UC-NRLF 


B    3    371    7T3 


REESE  LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


L 


Accessions  No. 


ic  and  Medical 
and  Minerals. 

FOOTE,  M.  D., 

:lphia,  Pa. 


HISTORICAL    SKETCH 


OP 


THE    GENERIC    NAMES    PROPOSED    FOR 
BUTTERFLIES 


A    CONTRIBUTION  TO   SYSTEMATIC  NOMENCLATURE 


BY 


SAMUEL   H.  SCUDDER 


FROM  THK  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES,  BOSTON, 
VOL.  X.  (2o  8.,  VOL.  II.) 


SALEM 

N  A  T  U  R  A  I,  I  S  T»S      AGENCY 

1875 


HISTORICAL   SKETCH 


OF 


THE   GENERIC   NAMES   PROPOSED   FOR 
BUTTERFLIES 


A   CONTRIBUTION  TO  SYSTEMATIC  NOMENCLATURE 


BY 

SAMUEL   H.  SCUDDER 


PROM  THE  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES,  BOSTON, 
Vox,.  X.  (2o  S.,  VOL.  n.) 


€£SE 
or  THE 
IVERSITT 


SALEM 

NATURALIST'S     AGENCY 
1875 


; 

K 


Cambridge : 
Press  of  John   Wilson  and  Son. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  91 


HISTORICAL    SKETCH    OF    THE     GENERIC     NAMES 
PROPOSED    FOR   BUTTERFLIES: 

A   CONTRIBUTION  TO   SYSTEMATIC  NOMENCLATURE. 

BY  SAMUEL  H.  SCUDDER. 

Presented,  Nov.  11, 1874. 

Botanicus  mihi  hie  dicitur  is,  qui  genera  naturalia  observare  intelligit, 
Botanici  (nee  minus  Zoologici)  autem  nomine  indignum  judico  Curiosum,  qui  de 
generibus  sollicitus  non  est. — LINNE,  Philos.  botan. 

Nomina  si  pereuni.  peril  et  cognitio  rerura.  —  FABRICIUS,  Philos,  entom. 

THREE  years  ago,  in  preparing  my  Systematic  Revision  of  North 
American  Butterflies,  I  first  became  fully  aware  of  the  extraordinary 
diversity  of  use  of  certain  generic  names  in  this  group  of  insects ;  and 
I  endeavored,  by  an  historical  study  of  the  subject,  to  satisfy  my  own 
mind  of  the  proper  manner  in  which  they  ought  to  be  used.  The 
results  of  this  study  were  published  in  the  paper  alluded  to  ;  but  in 
only  a  few  cases,  and  4hen  in  the  briefest,  manner,  was  the  process 
stilted  by  which  a  conclusion  was  reached,  A  month  or  so  before  the 
issue  of  that  paper,  the  late  Mr.  G.  R.  Crotch  published  in  the  Cistula 
Entomologica  the  results  of  an  exactly  similar  study,  based  upon  the 
same  principles,  but  confined  to  an  examination  of  those  genera  of 
butterflies  which  had  been  proposed  previous  to  the  publication  of 
Iliibners  Verzeichniss  bekannter  Schmettlinge.  The  process  was  in 
this  case  given,  but,  as  it  seems  to  me,  by  an  unsatisfactory  method, 
and  one  in  which  the  individual  opinion  of  the  author  often  affected 
the  result  without  the  reader's  cognizance. 

Mv  own  paper  was  prepared  under  very  unfavorable  circumstances ; 
and  I  therefore  determined  to  revise  its  conclusions  de  novo,  and  to 
extend  the  study  to  the  entire  group  of  butterflies,  as  the  only  way  in 
which  accuracy  and  precision  could  be  attained.  The  result  is  given 
in  the  present  paper.  The  historical  method  is  chosen  as  the  most 
satisfactory  one,  the  use  of  each  generic  name  being  traced  from  its 
first  proposal  down  to  the  year  1874.  The  entire  body  of  entomological 


92  PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE    AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

literature  has  been  searched  with  great  care,  and  it  is  believed  that  very 
little  of  importance  has  escaped  examination :  at  the  same  time,  so 
much  only  is  published  as  seems  necessary  to  an  elucidation  of  the 
subject 

The  plan  pursued  with  each  generic  name  in  this  essay  is  to  give,  in 
the  first  place,  its  date,  author,  and  place  of  publication,  and  a  list  of 
the  species  first  included  in  it.  For  the  sake  of  uniformity  and  readier 
comparison,  these  specific  names  (as  well  as  all  subsequent  specific 
names)  are  reduced  to  the  nomenclature  of  the  last  general  catalogue 
of  butterflies,*  without  which  it  would  have  been  nearly  impossible  to 
have  undertaken  this  study  with  the  hope  of  any  satisfactory  result. 
Where  the  specific  name  used  by  the  author  quoted  differs  from  the 
one  employed  for  the  species  by  Kirby,  it  is  placed  in  a  parenthesis, 
after  Kirby 's  name ;  thus,  in  quoting  the  species  placed  by  Hiibner 
under  the  generic  name  Brangas,  we  have:  Caranus  (Pelops,  Caranus), 
Didymaon  (Dydimaon),  Syricellus,  Bitias.  The  names,  as  given  by 
Hiibner,  stand :  Pelops,  Caranus,  Dydimaon,  Syncellus,  Bitias.  As 
reduced  to  Kirby's  nomenclature,  they  are  :  Caranus,  Didymaon,  Syn- 
cellus, Bitias,  Hiibner's  first  two  species  being  considered  as  one.  If 
one  or  more  species  are  indicated  as  types  by  any  author,  these  are 
stated. 

In  a  similar  way,  the  treatment  of  the  group  by  the  next  author  is 
given,  whose  action  in  any  manner  affects  its  boundaries ;  but,  in  this 
and  in  subsequent  cases,  complete  lists  of  the  included  species  are  not 
quoted,  but  only  such  a  statement  given  as  is  necessary  for  the  case  in 
point.  Other  references  follow,  as  far  as  they  are  needed,  in  chrono- 
logical order,  the  dates  placed  at  the  extreme  left.  The  action  of  the 
different  authors  quoted  is  then  criticised,  conclusions  drawn,  and 
attention  directed  to  the  species,  which,  whether  from  the  original 
author's  action,  or  by  the  treatment  of  the  name  by  subsequent 
writers,  should  be  considered  as  typical.  For  readier  consultation, 
they  are  also  distinguished  from  others  given  in  the  primary  list  by  the 
use  of  bold-faced  type  in  those  cases  where  the  generic  name  stands, 
or  of  italics  where  it  falls ;  often  this  is  the  only  indication  of  my  own 
judgment. 

Generic  names  which  cannot  be  used  for  butterflies  are  followed 
by  an  asterisk. 

Where  the  name  of  an  author  occurs  in  brackets,  it  indicates  that 


*  W.  F.  Kirby,  A  Synonymic  Catalogue  of  Diurnal  Lepidoptera,  London, 
1871,  pp.  090. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  93 

the  fact  of  authorship  is  not  distinctly  stated,  but  is  gathered  from  the 
context,  or  from  subsequent  works. 

Names  of  genera  which  contain  no  butterflies  are  introduced  wherever 
their  members  were  originally  considered  as  butterflies  by  the  founder. 

With  regard  to  the  principles  upon  which  this  work  has  been  under- 
taken, I  adopt,  in  general,  those  regarding  genera  enunciated  by 
Agassiz  in  the  preface  to  his  Nomenclator  Zoologicus,  and  more  re- 
cently by  Thorell,  in  his  work  on  European  Spiders,  with  such  excep- 
tions or  modifications  as  are  indicated  in  my  canons  of  systematic 
nomenclature.*  There  are,  however,  a  few  points  which  need  special 
mention. 

Only  those  names  are  introduced  which  are  connected  with  the 
binomial  nomenclature  founded  by  Linne :  for  this  reason,  the  tri- 
nomials of  Iliibner  and  the  terms  applied  by  Linne  himself  to  the 
groups  into  which  he  divided  Papilio,  as  well  as  the  similar  terms  used 
by  other  earlier  writers,  such  as  sorre  of  those  of  Fabricius,  Ilerbst, 
etc.,  have  been  totally  disregarded.  All,  or  nearly  all,  the  trinomials 
of  Hiibner  (used  principally  in  the  first  volume  of  his  Sammlung 
Exotischer  Schmetterlinge,  and  in  his  Systematisch-Alphabetisches 
Verzeichniss)  are  actually  used  by  him  in  some  work  or  other  (as  in 
the  Tentamen  or  Franck's  Catalogue)  with  a  binomial  application  ; 
and  in  those  cases  they  are  here  introduced,  but  only  dating  from  the 
time  at  which  and  for  the  species  for  which  they  were  employed 
binomially.  With  regard  to  the  so-called  subgeneric  appellations  of 
Linne  and  others,  such  as  Plebeius,  Nymphalis,  etc.,  there  are  but  two 
views  which,  it  seems  to  me,  can  consistently  be  taken  of  them :  one, 
that  these  authors  always  used  them  in  a  trinomial  or  quadrinomial 
nomenclature,  exactly  similar  to  that  of  Iliibner,  such  as  Papilio 
Danaus  candidus  rapae,  —  in  which  case  they  ought  not  to  be  adopted,  or 
else  candidus  should  demand  the  same  right  as  Danaus  ;  the  other,  that 
they  should  be  retained  as  names  of  groups  exactly  as  they  were  first 
used,  at  the  head  of  divisions,  in  a  plural  form,  —  Plebeii,  Nymphales, 
etc.  Plural  nouns  as  titles  of  groups,  and  singular  nouns  with  a 
generic  signification,  cannot  be  derived  from  one  and  the  same  source. 
44  Noinina  generica  cum  classium  et  ordinum  naturalium  nomenclaturis 
communia,  omittenda  sunt."  Now  the  early  authors,  in  referring  to 
the  true  "genera"  of  Linne,  always  used  them,  as  Linne*  did,  in  a 
singular  form;  but  when  referring  to  the  groups  into  which  Papilio 
was  divided,  as  groups,  they  always  used  them,  as  Linne  did,  in  a 

*  Amer.  Journ.  Sc.  Arts  [3],  iii.  348. 


94  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

plural  form.  The  heading  of  the  butterflies  was  Papilio,  not  Papilio- 
nes  ;  of  the  swallow-tails,  Equites,  not  Eques. 

That,  if  used  at  all,  they  should  be  retained  in  other  than  a  generic 
sense,  is  abundantly  shown  by  tracing  the  mode  in  which  these  groups 
of  Linne,  subordinate  to  the  genus  Papilio,  became  the  divisions  sub- 
sequently termed  families,  and  more  comprehensive  than  the  genera  of 
modern  times.  Even  in  the  last  century  the  term  "  families  "  was  applied 
to  them;  for  when  Cramer,  in  1779,  in  the  introduction  to  the  first 
volume  of  his  great  iconographic  work,  alluded  to  the  classification  of 
Linne,  it  was  introduced  in  these  terms :  "  Je  donnerai  ici  les  divisions 
de  M.  Linne,  Papillons —  cinq  families."  Fabricius,  when  he  first 
attempted  in  1807  to  subdivide  the  butterflies  into  numerous  genera, 
retained  the  terms  Papilio  and  Hesperia  formerly  used  by  him,  greatly 
restricting  them  of  course ;  but  did  not  employ,  in  any  form  whatsoever, 
the  group-names  previously  in  use,  whether  those  given  by  Linne 
or  those  established  by  himself,  —  with  a  single  exception,  where  he 
divides  Papilio  into  Trojaner  and  Achiver,  just  as  the  Equites  (to  which 
he  restricts  Papilio)  had  before  been  divided  into  Trojarii  and  Achivi. 

But  it  is  to  French  writers  that  we  must  look  for  the  greatest  light 
upon  this  subject.  In  Cuvier's  Tableau  Elementaire  (1798)  we  find 
these  groups  of  Linne,  somewhat  remodelled  and  placed  under  the  two 
genera  then  in  use,  Papilio  and  Hesperia :  the  groups,  as  here  modified, 
represent  in  the  main  the  families  of  modern  times.  It  was  during  the 
activity  of  Latreille  that  the  old  genera  began  to  be  more  and  more 
restricted  and  new  genera  to  multiply,  until,  before  his  death  and 
through  his  writings,  the  interrelationship  of  genera  and  families 
among  butterflies  was  entirely  reversed ;  "  families  "  having  formerly 
been  considered  divisions  of  "genera,"  while  "genera"  were  now 
looked  upon  as  divisions  of  "families."  In  the  first  edition  of  Cuvier's 
Regne  Animal  (1817),  Latreille  placed  all  the  butterflies  under  one 
"genus,"  Papilio,  subdivided  into  groups  termed  " subgenera,"  which, 
though  differing  greatly  from  the  divisions  of  Linne,  must  really  be 
considered  modifications  of  them,  brought  gradually  about  by  the 
progress  of  science  ;  a  few,  too,  of  Linne's  names  are  retained.  In 
1825,  in  his  Families  Naturelles,  the  butterflies  are  divided  into  many 
"genera,"  corresponding  very  closely  to  his  previous  subgeneric  divi- 
sions, and  ranged  under  one  "family,"  Diurna,  exactly  corresponding 
to  Linne's  Papilio.  In  this  connection,  a  study  of  the  numerous 
changes  in  classification  introduced  by  Latreille  in  his  different  works 
is  very  instructive.  I  have  entered  into  the.se  particulars,  because 
Messrs.  Kirby  and  Crotch  have  recently  endeavored  to  carry  back 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  95 

some  of  the  Latreillean  genera  to  Linne's  time,  and  even  to  insist,  for 
the  first  time,  upon  the  necessity  of  employing  Plebeius  and  similar 
words  in  a  generic  sense  and  of  accrediting  them  to  Linne.  It  may  be 
added  that  some  of  these  subordinate  names  of  Linne  are  used  in  what 
I  deem  to  be  their  true  signification,  as  names  of  groups,  in  my  Syste- 
matic Revision. 

Other  subsidiary  principles,  which  are  employed  in  this  essay,  should 
be  stated.  A  generic  name  founded  upon  that  of  any  species  intended 
to  be  included  therein,  or  of  any  synonyme  of  such  species,  must  fall ; 
and  if  any  name  falls,  from  this  or  from  any  other  cause,  it  should  be 
dropped  altogether  in  zoology.  I  have  here  adopted  the  views  of 
biologists  who  allow  the  repetition  of  names  in  its  two  departments 
of  zoology  and  botany,  but  no  further.  And  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  discover  whether  the  older  name  (under  which  another  may 
fall)  is  in  actual  use  or  not,  since  in  the  ever-changing  sentiment  among 
naturalists,  of  the  generic  limitation  of  groups,  this  is  practically 
impossible,  and  would  lead  to  the  instability  of  nomenclature.  The 
author,  department,  and  date  of  publication  of  the  older  name  before 
which  any  generic  appellation  falls,  has  been  given,  whenever  possible,  in 
order  that  any  person  may,  if  he  choose,  follow  out  any  reference  for 
himself,  here  as  elsewhere.  If  a  species  is  designated  as  type  of  a 
genus  whose  name  cannot  stand,  it  retains  that  significance  when  a  new 
generic  name  is  proposed  to  supplant  it. 

By  thus  calling  the  attention  of  naturalists  to  historical  facts 
(which  they  may  interpret  in  any  way  they  judge  best),  I  hope  to  have 
done  something  toward  introducing  some  degree  of  fixity,  logic,  and 
precision  in  the  generic  nomenclature  of  the  group  under  consider- 
ation. More  perhaps  than  any  other  class  of  animals,  unless  we 
except  Mollusca,  butterflies  have  suffered  from  the  writings  of  un- 
educated naturalists ;  and  it  is  impossible,  such  has  become  the  multi- 
plicity of  names,  to  reduce  to  order  the  chaotic  mass  of  facts,  excepting 
through  their  patient  collation  and  chronological  exposition.  If  other 
facts  are  discovered  by  which  the  result  is  affected,  they  can  at  once  be 
brought  into  proper  collocation  ;  if  a  wrong  interpretation  is  given, 
it  is  the  more  readily  seen  and  pointed  out.  The  method  is  clear  and 
precise,  although  tedious  and  painful  in  the  extreme ;  and  such  is  the 
interrelation  of  usage  among  certain  names,  and  the  heterogeneous 
nature  of  others,  as  often  to  render  the  study  very  perplexing.  The 
result  reached  in  some  cases  will  surprise  many  entomologists,  as  it 
has  myself,  and  in  not  a  few  instances  I  would  gladly  see  a  logical  way 
out  of  the  necessity  of  change  among  names  which  have  had  long 


96  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

usage ;  but  the  law  of  priority  is,  and  would  best  be,  inexorable,  and 
the  action  of  those  who  decry  it  would  relegate  our  nomenclature  to 
an  increasingly  chaotic  condition.  I  therefore  hold  to  it  as  of  the 
utmost  importance  in  nomenclature,  as  the  very  foundation  of  its 
stability.  The  changes  now  required  by  its  strict  application  are 
solely  due  to  its  neglect  in  the  past.  No  thought  of  objection  would 
arise,  if  it  were  not  so.  Entomologists  more  than  others  have  neglected 
this  law,  have  frequently  acted  in  defiance  of  it,  and  upon  them  its 
application  falls,  as  We  should  expect,  most  severely.  A  strict  surveil- 
lance of  systematic  work  hereafter  will  render  the  future,  it  may  be 
hoped,  less  fruitful  in  blunders  than  the  past. 

As  the  work  is  based  upon  a  chronological  order  of  facts,  some 
remarks  are  necessary  upon  two  points :  the  dates  of  Iliibner's 
different  works,  and  that  of  Doubleday  and  Westwood's  Genera.  The 
date  of  Iliibner's  Sammlung  Exotischer  Schmetterlinge  has  generally 
been  given  as  180G-37,  the  years  during  which  it  is  supposed  to  have 
been  issued.  But  a  careful  study  of  the  internal  and  external  evidence 
shows  that  the  dates  may  be  much  more  closely  approximated  in  all 
cases.  The  first  volume  contains  only  and  all  those  plates  to  which  a 
trinomial  nomenclature  is  appended,  and  with  which,  as  such,  we  have 
here  nothing  to  do.  The  third  volume,  or  continuation  of  Iliibner's 
work,  must  be  attributed  to  Geyer,  and  dated  after  Iliibner's  death  in 
182G.  Iliibner's  Index  of  244  plates  (including  about  one  hundred 
and  seventy-five  species  of  butterflies),  in  which  he  applies  a  binomial 
nomenclature  to  all  the  species  of  his  first  volume,  is  dated  December, 
1821,  and  must  have  been  published  shortly  after  the  commencement 
of  his  second  volume ;  for  he  includes  in  the  Index  twenty-one  species 
of  this  volume.  Supposing  the  plates  recorded  in  the  Index,  and  there- 
fore published  from  180G  to  1821  inclusive,  to  have  been  issued  at 
regular  intervals,  the  first  volume  must  have  been  completed  at  about 
the  close  of  1819.  We  may  therefore,  in  default  of  more  precise  data, 
fix  upon  180G-19  as  the  date  of  the  first  volume,  1820-21  as  that 
of  the  plates  of  the  second  recorded  in  the  Index,  and  1822-26  of 
those  not  so  recorded. 

This  work,  however,  is  not  the  only  one  of  Hiibner's  which  requires 
close  examination.  The  Verzeichniss  is  dated  18 1G,  and  has  always 
been  referred  to  under  that  date.  But  internal  evidence  positively 
disproves  this,  and  on  that  account  Ochsenheimer's  and  Dalman's 
works  of  18 1G  ante-date  it.  The  title-page  and  preface  to  Hubner's 
work,  the  latter  bearing  the  date  21  Sept.,  1816,  were  printed,  as 
the  paging  and  signature-mark  show,  at  the  same  time  as  the  first 


OP  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  97 

ten  pages  of  the  catalogue  itself;  that  is,  they  form  a  part  of  the  first 
signature.  But  the  preface  to  the  first  century  of  the  Zutrage,  which 
bears  date  22  Dec.,  1818,  directly  refers  to  a  work  of  this  nature 
as  an  unpublished  desideratum.  Further  than  this,  not  only  are  all 
the  butterflies  of  the  first  century  of  the  Zutrage  referred  to  by  number 
in  the  Verzeichniss,*  but  a  species  figured  in  the  second  century  (Lycus 
Niphon  (Nos.  203-4)  is  referred  to  both  by  name  and  number  in 
the  Yerzeichniss,  page  74.  Now  the  preface  to  the  second  century 
bears  the  date  23  Dec.,  1822.  If  we  consider  this  the  date  when  the 
plates  of  that  part  were  completed,  as  is  probable,  then  we  must  make 
the  same  supposition  of  the  first  century,  viz.,  —  the  very  end  of  1818 ; 
and  hence  page  74  of  the  Verzeichniss,  or,  in  other  words,  its  fifth 
signature,  and  all  following  it,  could  not  have  been  printed  before  two 
years  after  the  Verzeichuiss  is  dated.  On  page  312  of  the  Verzeich- 
niss are  references  by  number  to  the  Zutrage,  Nos.  395-6  and  429-30 
the  former  on  the  last  page  of  the  second  century,  and  the  latter  on  the 
twelfth  page  of  the  third  century,  which  dates  from  27  Aug.,  1825. 
Supposing,  as-  before,  that  the  preface  of  each  part  was  not  printed 
until  the  engraving  of  its  plates  was  completed  (which  makes  the  least 
discrepancy),  we  cannot  put  an  earlier  date  to  page  312,  or  the  twen- 
tieth signature,  than  1823.  It  is  questionable  whether  we  can  be  so 
lenient  as  this ;  for  it  is  stated  by  Geyer  in  Thon's  Archiv  (I.  29-30) 
that  Hiibner  prepared  Franck's  Catalogue  late  in  1825.  In  this  sale 
catalogue  (p.  100)  a  list  of  the  works  of  Hiibner  and  other  entomologists 
is  given  with  prices  annexed ;  and  among  them  appear  eighteen  sig- 
natures (Bogen)  of  the  Verzeichniss,  probably  all  published  at  that 
time.  We  may  therefore  fairly  conclude  that,  while  this  work  was  com- 
menced in  1816,  it  was  issued  in  signatures;  that  by  the  end  of  1818 
only  the  first  five  signatures  were  printed,  and  by  the  end  of  1822  only 
the  first  twenty.  More  probably,  however,  only  the  first  eighteen  sig- 
natures were  printed  before  the  autumn  of  1825.  The  work  was  com- 
pleted by  Hubner  and  wholly  published  by  1827,  judging  from  Geyer's 
list  of  Hiibner's  works  given  in  Thon's  Archiv  f  (1.  c.).  Doubtless  a 

*  Excepting  only  Nos.  193-4,  which  are  not  referred  to  at  all ;  and  a  few 
of  the  later  ones,  which  are  referred  to  by  name  only,  —  viz.,  Nos.  163-4  on 
page  9  of  the  Verzeichniss,  187-8  on  page  11,  188-90  on  page  80,  and  197-8 
on  page  47. 

.  t  The  price  of  the  work  is  given  there  as  44  kreutzers  only,  while  that  of 
the  Syst.-alph.  Verzeichniss,  not  one-fifth  its  size,  as  54  kreutzers.  This  may 
probably  be  accounted  for  by  the  greater  rarity  of  the  latter,  rather  than  by  an 
incomplete  condition  of  the  former. 

VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  ii.)  13 


98  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

nearer  approach  could  be  made  toward  the  dates  of  the  different  parts 
of  the  book  by  a  comparison  of  the  moths  with  those  of  the  Zutriige. 
These  facts  are  given  to  show  that  the  whole  work  could  not  have 
been  published  in  1816.  Still,  for  mere  convenience  and  uniformity,  I 
have  used  1816  as  the  date;  for  the  only  case  where  the  dates  conflict 
with  those  pf  another  writer  in  the  use  of  the  same  generic  name  is 
that  of  Eurybia,  which  should  unquestionably  be  referred  to  Illiger. 

The  preceding  statement  also  shows  that  the  dates  of  the  different 
parts  of  the  Zutrage  are  probably  correct. 

The  Tentamen*  is  undated.  It  is  twice  referred  to  by  Hiibner  him- 
self: once  in  the  preface  to  his  Verzeichniss,  written  in  1816;  and  again, 
in  1818,  in  the  preface  to  the  first  century  of  his  Zutrage.  In  the  latter 
case  it  is  not  specified  by  name,  but  the  substance  of  it  is  reprinted, 
and  there  is  no  other  work  of  Hiibner's  to  which  his  words  can  refer ; 
it  is  stated  to  have  been  published  in  1806.  It  is  also  referred  to  by 
Ochsenheimer  in  1816,  in  the  preface  to  the  fourth  volume  of  his 
Schmetterlinge  Europas,  as  having  been  unknown  to  him  at  the  time 
of  the  publication  of  the  first  volume  of  the  same  work,  in  1807  ;  it  is 
also  included  by  Geyer  in  his  list  of  Hiibiier's  works,  and  by  Hageu 
in  his  Bibliotheca  Entomologica. 

I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Dr.  Hagen,  of  Cambridge,  and  to  Herr 
Gerichtsrath  Kefersteiu,  of  Erfurt,  for  their  kind  assistance  in  my 
endeavor  to  discover  the  dates  of  Hiibner's  works.  It  would  be  a 
worthy  task,  if  one  of  the  Berlin  entomologists  would  examine  the  works 
of  Hiibner  in  the  Konigliche  Bibliothek,  where,  I  am  told  by  Dr. 
Hagen,  they  are  preserved  in  their  original  wrappers. 

There  is  still  another  work,  the  dates  of  the  different  parts  of  which, 
as  given  here,  require  explanation.  Doubleday  and  Westwood's  Genera 
of  Diurnal  Lepidoptera  was  published  in  parts,  and  Mr.  B.  P.  Mann  has 
shown  me  a  nearly  complete  set  of  the  work  in  the  original  wrappers ; 
although  it  is  the  reissue  and  not  the  original  edition,  a  careful  com- 
parison of  its  divisions  with  the  dates  printed  at  the  bottom  of  many  of 
the  signatures,  convinces  me  that  the  reissue  was  purely  a  reissue,  and 
that  the  plates  accompanying  each  part  of  the  text  are  the  same  as  in 
the  original  issue.  The  dates  given  below  are  based  upon  this  suppo- 
sition. 

The  dates  of  different  parts  of  such  of  Boisduval's  works  as  appeared 
by  livraisons  are  drawn  from  the  official  literary  bulletin  published  in 
Paris  at  that  time,  and  can  be  relied  upon  for  accuracy. 

*  Kepublished  by  me  in  foe-simile.     Cambridge,  1873. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  99 

References  to  Leach  in  Brewster's  Encyclopaedia  are  to  the  paging  in 
the  American  edition  ;  all  the  references  to  Hewitson's  Exotic  Butter- 
flies are  at  second-hand. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  return  my  thanks  to  many  entomologists  who 
have  answered  special  inquiries  concerning  works  and  insects  to  which 
I  had  no  ready  access  ;  and  especially  to  Mr.  W.  F.  Kirby,  of  Dublin, 
and  the  late  Mr.  G.  R.  Crotch,  of  Cambridge,  with  whom  I  have  con- 
stantly consulted,  and  whose  aid  has  been  of  the  greatest  importance. 

1.  ABLETS. 

1816.     Ilubn.,  Verz.  97:  Nicippe,  Cebrene  (Arethusa),  Brigitta. 
1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35  :  designated  Nicippe  as  type. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  39:  does  the  same. 

Nevertheless  Nicippe  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  for  that  species 
must  be  reserved  for  Xanthidia  (1829).  The  other  species  referred  to 
it  belonging  to  the  genus  Eureraa  (1816),  Cebrene  may  be  taken  as 
the  type. 

2.  ABANTIS. 

1855.  Hopff.  Verb.  Akad.  Wissensch.  Berl.  643:  tettensis.  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

3.  ABISARA. 

1860.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  397 :  Echerius  (Kausambi), 
Savitri,  Damajanti. 

1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.,  Zool.  ix.  413:  extends  the 
genus,  but  includes  in  it  only  the  former  two  of  the  orig- 
inal species. 
Echerius  may  be  considered  the  type. 

4.  ABROTA. 

1858.  Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  176:  Mirus  (Ganga).  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

5.    ACAPTERA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  76 :  crisia.     Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

6.  ACCA. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  44:  Melicerta  (Blandina),  Agatha,  Columella 
(Columena),  aceris  (Matuta,  aceris),  Sappho  (Lucilla), 
Venilia,  Heliodora,  Lucothoe,  Ophione,  Valentina,  Sulpitia, 
Hera. 


100  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1865.  Herr.-Schaeflf.,  Prodr.  i.  66:  confines  the  genus  to  two  species, 
Procris  and  Urdaneta,  not  mentioned  at  all  by  Ilubner, 
nor  very  closely  related  to  the  original  types,  but  placed 
by  Kirby  in  the  genus  Limenitis.  They  have  therefore 
nothing  tp  do  with  Acca. 

Felder  in  his  Neues  Lepidopteron  divides  the  genus  Neptis  into  seven 
sections,  the  fifth  containing  the  species  Venilia.  It  is  to  this  group 
that  I  would  restrict  Hiibner's  generic  name  Acca,  with  Venilia  for 
type.  See  Procris. 

7.    ACENTROCNEME. 

Feld.  MS.,  in  a  copy  of  Feld.,  Lep.  Fragra.  46:   Kollari. 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

Proposed  by  the  author,  in  a  copy  of  his  work  sent  to  Frauenfeld,  as 
a  substitute  for  ^Egiale  (q.  v.)  preoccupied.  I  do  not  find  it  published 
anywhere. 

8.  ACIIALARUS. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  50  :  Lycidas.  Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

9.  ACHILLIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  85  :  Bianor,  Paris,  Helenus,  Severus,  Deiphobus 

(Deiphobus,  Alcandor),  Agenor*  (Achates,  Alcanor). 
Paris  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

10.    ACHLYODES. 

1816.     Iliibn.,  Verz.  107  :  Busiris  (Busiris,  Bucolus),  Thraso,  Freder- 

icus  (Fridericus). 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  524:  employs  it  for  several  species, 

including,  of  Hiibner's,  all  excepting  Busiris. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  285:   employs  it  for  several  species, 

including,  of  Hiibner's,  only  Busiris. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  98 :  designates  Busiris  as  type,  but 

wrongly,  on  account  of  Westwood's  action. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  50  [Achylodes]  :  does  the  same,  with  similar 
error.     See  also  Helias. 

The  three  species  placed  by  Hiibner  in  this  group  belong  to  as  many 
genera;  and  therefore,  as  Thraso  was  taken  as  type  of  Eantis  (q.  v.)  in 
1836,  Fredericus  must  be  the  type  of  this. 

11.  AciINA.* 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80 :  proposed  for  Helias,  for  no  reason 
whatever.  Helias  (q.  v.)  falls  for  lack  of  members. 

*  Placed  also  by  HUbner,  in  the  same  work,  in  Iliades. 


OF   ARTS   AND  SCIENCES.  101 

12.  ACID  ALIA. 
1816.     Iliibn.,  Verz.  31:    Cybele,  Aglaia  (Aglaja),  Adippe,  Niobe, 

Niphe. 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Br.  Lep.  13,  258  :   uses  the  name  for  the  three 

middle  species,  Aglaja,  Adippe,  Niobe. 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Br.  Rhop. :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 

These,  however,  as  well  as  Cybele,  all  belong  to  the  earlier  Argyn- 
nis.  Niphe  may  therefore  be  taken  as  the  type. 

13.  ACOLASTUS. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  50:  Savignyi.  Sole  species  and  designated 
type.  See  Polygonus. 

14.  ACONTHEA.* 

1829.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.   Co.  (expl.  plates) :   Adonia 

(Lubentina),  Alankara,  Aconthea  (primaria). 
1829-30.     Ib.,  Zool.  Journ.  xvii.  65:  Cocytina,  Coresia  (Apaturina), 

Nero  (Thyria). 

Being  founded  upon  the  name  of  one  of  the  species  included  in 
the  group,*  the  name  falls,  and  cannot  properly  be  used ;  moreover,  the 
name  Acontia  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816)  is,  perhaps,  too  closely  allied.  See 
Adolias. 

15.  ACONTIA.* 
1847-48.     Westw.,  Cab.  Or.  Ent.  76,  pi.  37  :  Siva  (Doubledayi).    Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

The  species  has,  however,  been  made  the  type  of  the  genus  Neuro- 
sigma  (q.  v.),  and  the  generic  name  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera 
(Hiibn.  1816). 

16.  ACRJEA. 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  284:  Horta,  Terpsichore,  Bellona  (Bras- 

solis). 

The  first  two  species  are  Acraaans,  as  understood  in  recent  times ; 
the  las*t,  however,  is  a  Pierid.  • 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  92  :  places  five  species  under  this  generic  name, 
none  of  which  have  any  thing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
Fabrician  group  ;  most  of  them  are  Pierids.  His  genus 
Telchinia  corresponds  in  general  to  the  Fabrician  Acrsea. 
Later  authors  have  retained  the  Fabrician  name  for 
this  group. 

1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  specifies  horta  as  type. 

*  The  first  citation  is  undoubtedly  the  earlier. 


102  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

17.    ACROPHTHALMIA. 

1861.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  v.  305  [Acrophtalmia] :  Arte- 
mis. Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1867.  Ib.,  Reise  Novara,  486 :  corrects  the  name  to  Acrophthalmia, 
and  it  is  so  used  by  Kirby. 

18.  ACTINOTE. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.    27  :    Thalia,    Gea    (Epaea),  Euryta  (Eurita), 

Amosis  (Amesis). 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  142  :  retains  it  for  Thalia  and  seven 

others,  placed  in  two  sections. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  128  :  employs  it  for  Thalia  only. 

Nevertheless  Thalia  cannot  be  designated  as  the  type  (see  Calornis) ; 
nor  can  Amosis,  because  it  was  placed  in  Alesa  in  1847.  Euryta  may 
be  taken  as  the  type. 

19.  ACULHUA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  Lep.  301 :  Cinaron.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
The  name  is  proposed  in  place  of  Dryas  Feld.,  nee  Boisd.,  nee  Hiibn. 

20.  ADELPHA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  42:  Mesentina,  Basilea  (basilis),  Iphicla,  Ple- 
saure,  Cocala,  Cytherea  (Elea,  Cytherea),  Phliasus 
(Phliase). 

1865.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  66 :  employs  it  for  Irmina  and  five 
others,  of  which  only  Mesentina  (Mesenteria)  is  mentioned 
by  Hiibrier. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  Lep.  230 :  employs  it  for  all  the  species  men- 
tioned by  Hiibner  and  Herrich-Schaeffer, 'excepting  the 
last  of  Hiibner's,  which  is  wrongly  placed  in  this  con- 
nection. 
Mesentina  may  be  designated  as  type. 

21.  ADOLTAS. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,   gen.,  plates  3,  4   B. :   Aconthea  [larva  only], 

Dirtea  (Boisduvalii). 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mtis.  102  :  places  a  number  of  species  in  the 

genus,  among  them  Aconthea. 


trr  TY 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  103 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  289 :  places  twenty-five  species  in 

the  genus,  among  them  Aconthea,  which  he  specifies  as 

type.* 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  34:  divides  the  genus  into  ten  sections,  the 

first  of  which  he  names  Itanus,  and  places  in  it  Aconthea 

and  four  others.     See  Aconthea. 

22.  ADOI^EA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81  :    Thaumas  (linea)  and  a  MS.  species. 
Thaumas  is  therefore  the  type      See  Pelion. 

1860.     Feld.,  Wien.   Ent.   Monatschr.  iv.  110:    Kollari.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

This  generic  terra  is  too  close  to  JSgialia  (Latr.,  Col.  1807) ;  and 
probably  for  this  reason  in  a  copy  of  the  Lepidopterologische  Fragmente 
in  my  possession  the  name  is  erased,  and  Acentrocneme  (q.  v.)  sub- 
stituted. 

24.    JEMONA. 

1868.     He  wits.,  Exot.  Butt.  iv.  64 :  Amathusia.    Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type.    . 

zO.    ./EjOLA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78  :  Iris,  Ilia,  Bolina  (Lasciuassa,  Bolina), 

and  a  MS.  species. 

No  matter  which  species  is  chosen  as  the  type,  the  genus  is  preoc- 
cupied. See  Apatura  and  Potamis. 

26.  AERIA. 
1816.     Hu'bn.,  Verz.  9 :    Nasica.  Reckia  (Reckii),   Aegle,   Eumelia 

(Vocula),  assarica  (asarica). 

The  first  species  is  a  moth,  and  Eumelia  is  very  distinct  from  the 
others. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  149 :  places  six  species  in  this  group, 

among  which  are  Aegle  and  Reckia  of  Hiibner's  list. 
1847.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  126:  places  four  species  in  the  group, 
of  which  Aegle  is  the  only  one  of  the  original  species  of 
Hiibner's. 
Aegle  then  should  be  the  type.     See  Choridis. 


*  It  rnay  seern  out  of  place  to  some  to  consider  a  species  as  type,  when 
reference  is  originally  made  to  the  larva  only;  but  the  entire  force  of  the  objec- 
tion is  lost,  when  we  remember  that  generic  distinctions  are  as  easily  traced  in 
the  larva  as  in  the  imago. 


104  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

27.  JERODES. 
1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79:    Idomeneus.    Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

If,  however,  this  species  is  strictly  congeneric  with  Eurylochus,  the 
genus  will  fall  before  the  earlier  Caligo  (q.  v.). 

28.  JEROPETES.* 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  Licus  (Licas),  Tulbaghia. 

There  is  a  Gastnian  with  the  name  of  the  first  species,  and  it  is  prob- 
ably the  insect  meant  by  Billberg,  although  the  species  is  Drury's,  and 
not  Fabricius's,  as  stated  by  the  writer.  The  group  as  thus  constituted 
consists  of  wholly  incongruous  material,  and  may  be  discarded.  See 
Meneris. 

29.    JETHEIUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  109  :  Pretus,  Archytas,  Meris. 

Archytas  may  be  selected  as  type,  although  belonging  to  a  different 
family  from  the  other  two  j  for  it  alone  belongs  to  the  group  in  which 
Hiibner  placed  this  genus. 

30.  ^ETHILLA. 
1868.     faewits.,  Hesp.   55:  Eleusinia.  *  Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

1870.     Bull.,  Ent.   Monthl.    Mag.  vii.  57 :   designates  Eleusinia  as 
type. 

31.  AGAXISTHOS.* 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  4  B. :   Odlus  (Orion).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  subsequent  authors.  Probably,  however,  it 
must  fall  before  Historis  (q.  v.) 

32.  AGAPETES. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78 :  Galathea,  Lachesis. 

Galathea  may  be  taken  as  type.     See  Melanargia,  Satyrus,  and  Arge. 

33.  AGATIITNA.* 
1843.     "White,  Zool.  i.  28  :  Margaretta.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
The  name  is,  however,  preoccupied  in  mollusks  (Raf.  1831). 

34.  AGERONIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  42:  Amphiuome,  Arethusa  (Laodamia),  Feronia, 
Chloe. 

Subsequent  usage  has  been  in  accordance  with  this. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  105 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  17 :  divides  the  genus  into  four  sections,  the 
fourth  of  which,  unnamed,  contains  only  the  last  species 
mentioned  by  Hiibner. 
Chloe  may  therefore  be  considered  as  the  type.     See  Peridromia. 

35.  AGLAIS. 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  56,  64:  lo,  Antiopa, 
Polychloros,  urticSB,  c.  album,  Atalanta,  cardui ;  urtica 
specified  as  type. 

1872.     Scucld.,  Syst.  Rev.  16  :  also  specifies  urticae  as  type. 

36.  AGLAURA.* 

1851.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,   Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  327 :     Westwood  gives 

this  as  a  MS.  synonyme  of  Zeuxidia  (q.  v.). 
It  is  preoccupied  in  Acalephs  (Pcr.-Les.  1809)  and  Worms    (Sav. 
1817). 

37.  AGRAULIS. 

1833-4.     Boisd.-LeC.,  Lep.  Am.  Sept.   142:  vanillae.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  6  B. :  Moneta. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  7  :  separates  two  sections,  the  first  including 

vanillae  and  Juno,  the  second  Moneta. 

38.  AGRIADES. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  68:  Endymion  (Daphnis),  Laius  (Cajus),  Pa- 
noptes,  Argiolus,  Ladon,  Admetus,  Orbitulus,  Corydon, 
Dorylas  (Dorylas,  Golgus),  Thetis  (Adonis),  Alexis 
(Agestis),  Chiron  (Eumedon),  Icarus  (Icarius). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Br.  Lep.  19,  261:  places  in  it  Corydon,  Thetis 
(Adonis),  Alexis,  Dorylas,  and  Icarus  (Icarius,  Eros). 

1858.  Kirb.,  List  Br.  Rhop. :  places  in  it  Argiolus,  Corydon,  Alexis 
(Agestis),  and  Artaxerxes  (Salmacis,  Artaxerxes). 

The  species  mentioned  hy  Stephens  and  Kirby  seem  to  belong  to 
the  earlier  Rusticus,  and  hence  have  no  effect.  Orbitulus  may  be  taken 
as  the  type. 

39.  AGRIAS. 

1844.     Boisd.   in  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  106  :    Claudia,  Blomfildia 

(Blomfildia,  bella). 
1848.     Boisd.  MS.  by  Doubl.  in  Hewits.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lend.  xvi. 

45 :  ^Edon. 

TOL.  X.  (2D  S.  II.)  14 


106  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  298  :  Claudia,  JEdon.  He  credits 
Boisduval  with  the  name,  but  restricts  the  group  to  one 
of  his  MS.  sections. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Ldp.  Guat.  52 :   claims  the  name,  and  refers  JEdon 

to  it. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  265  :  uses  it  for  Claudia,  JEdon,  and  others. 

Claudia  may  be  considered  as  the  type  through  "VYestwood.    The 
name  is  rather  close  to  Agria,  used  in  Diptera  (Rob.-Desv.  1830). 

40.  AGRODI^ETUS. 

1825.  Hiibn.,  Catal.  Franck,  82:  Semiargus  (acis),  Cyllarus  (Damoe- 
tas),  Argiolus,  lolas,  Damon,  Endymion  (Daphnis),  Areas 
(Erebus),  Corydon,  Orbitulus,  Icarius,  Dorylas,  Thetis 
(Adonis),  Icarus  (Alexis),  Argus,  Hylas,  Optilete,  Ar- 
giades  (Polysperchon),  Bo3ticus,  roboris  (Evippus),  Vir- 
gaurea3,  Gordius,  Thersamon,  Phlreas,  Ballus,  Hippothoe 
(Chryseis),  Alciphron  (Hipponoe),  Spini,  Strephon  (Sich- 
eus),  Quercus,  W.  album,  ilicis  (Lynceus),  Beon,  Eury- 
tulus,  Hemon  (Hemon,  Acmon),  Atys,  Marsyas,  betula3 
(betuli),  imperialis  (Venus),  Helius  (Eurisus). 
Damon  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

41.  AIDES.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :  Epitus  (Epithus),  Phocus  (Phocas), 

Proteus. 
This  name  is  preoccupied  through  Aidos  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

42.  AILUS.* 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :  proposes,  without  reason,  to  use  this 
name  for  Zelima  (q.  v.). 

43.  AJANTIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  13:   Sappho,  Antiochus   (Antiocha),  Pasithoe 

(Ilecale). 

Sappho,  which  is  generically  distinct  from  the  others,  may  be  taken 
as  the  type. 

44.  AL^NA. 

1847.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Delag.  ii.  591:  Amazonia.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 


OP  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  107 

45.  ALAZONIA.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  46:   Cydippe,  Cyane  (Penthesilea,  Simbiblis). 

Unless  Cyane  should  prove  generically  distinct  from  Cydippe,  as 
scarcely  seems  probable,  this  name  must  fall  before  Cethosia  (q.  v.). 

46.  ALCIDIS.* 

1860.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  250 :  Liris.    Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

But  the  name  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera  (Hlibn.  1816).  [See 
Appendix,  p.  293.] 

47.  ALCYONEIS.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.  35:  Asterie,  Almana  (Almane). 

This  name  falls  before  Junonia  of  the  same  author,  both  its  species 
being  generically  identical  with  those  of  Junonia. 

48.  ALESA. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  1 :  Amosis  (Priolas),  Prema. 

Subsequent  authors  (Westwood,  Bates,  Kirby)  having  always 
placed  Prema  first  on  the  now  more  extended  list  of  species,  it  may  be 
considered  as  type. 

49.  ALGIA.* 

1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  77  :  Satyrina.    Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

But  the  species  is  inedited  and  the  genus  undescribed,  its  place  only 
indicated  as  between  Lachnoptera  and  Messaras;  consequently  the 
name  must  be  dropped. 

50.  ALLOTINUS. 

1865.     Boisd.  in  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  285:  Fallax,  major,  subvio- 
laceus,  unicolor,  albatus. 

The  first  species  being  the  only  one  credited  to  Boisduval,  that  must 
be  considered  the  type. 

51.  ALCEIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  73  :  Thyra,  Pierus. 
Pierus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

52.  AMARTNTHIS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  26:  Meneria  (Menaria).    Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
The  genus  has  always  been  used  in  this  sense. 


108  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

53.  AMARYSSUS.* 

1816.     Dalm.,   Vetensk.   Acad.    Handl.    xxxvii.    60,  85:    Machaon. 

Sole  species  and  designated  type. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins. :  applies  it  wrongly  to  other  swallow-tails. 

But  Machaon  had  earlier  been  specified  as  type  of  Princeps,  and 
therefore  this  genus  falls,  and  cannot  again  be  employed.     See  Papilio. 

54.  AMATHUSIA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  279  :  Phidippus,     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
It  has  always  been  used  in  this  sense.     See  Mitocerus. 

55.  AMAURIS. 

1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.  14:  Niavius  (Niavia),  Egialea,  Echeria. 
1866.     Reak.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Soc.  Philad.  33:  uses  it  in  the  same 

sense,  adding  another  species. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  8:  employs  it  similarly. 
Niavius  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

56.  AMBLYGONIA.* 

1865.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  308  :   Eumaeus  (Agathon),  Amarynthina. 
Falls  before  Notheme,  and  is  preoccupied  (Herr.-Schaeff.,  Lep.  1855). 

57.  AMBLYPODIA. 

1829.  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  98 :  I.  Narada ;  IT. 
Vivarna;  III.  Apidanus,  Centaurus,  ^Edias  (He! us), 
Eurnolphus ;  IV.  Phocides  (Sugriva) ;  V.  Vulcanus, 
Lohita,  Syama,  Timoleon  (Rochana),  Jalindra,  Lon- 
ginus,  Erylus,  Jangala,  Yidura,  Etolus. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Brit,  Mus.  23:  uses  it  for  Narada,  Apidanus, 
Centaurus  (Pseudocentaurus),  Eumolphus,  Timoleon 
(Rochana),  Longinus,  Jangala,  Vidura,  and  others  which 
are  mostly  MS.  species. 

1852.  TVestw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  477:  employs  it  for  all  these  and 
others,  specifying  Centaurus,  Apidanus,  JEdias  (Ilelu.s), 
and  Anthelus  —  the  last  only  not  previously  mentioned 
—  as  the  types. 

1868.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  18:  gives  Narada  and  two  others. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  14:  specifies  Narada  as  the  type,  but  incor- 

rectly, through  Westwood's  previous  limitation. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  419  :  employs  it  for  a  large  number  of  species, 

including  the  four  types  mentioned  by  Westwood. 
Apidanus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  .       109 

58.  AMBLYSCIRTES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  54:  vialis,  Hegon  (Samoset),  Tolteca. 
The  first  species  specified  as  type. 

59.  AMECERA.* 

1867  (March).  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xix.  1C3:  Megara 
(Megaera,  Lyssa),  Tigelius,  Maera,  Eversmanii,  Hiera, 
Schakra  (Shakra),  Menara,  Baldiva. 

The  author  says  that  Dira  of  Hiibner  "  cannot  be  adopted,  as  it  in- 
cludes several  distinct  forms,  the  type  species  moreover  being  a  true 
Lasiommata." 

18G7  (June).     Ib.,  Entom.  iii.  280:  Megsera. 
1868.     Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195 ;  Cat.  Sat.  123 :  specifies  Me- 

ga3ra  as  the  type. 

The  name  must  fall  before  Lasiommata  (q.v.),  unless  some  of  the 
species  first  mentioned  by  Butler  should  prove  to  be  generically  distinct 
from  Megaera;  this  is  hardly  probable.  Dira  of  Hiibner  contains  repre- 
resentatives  of  three  different  genera,  and  can  be  retained  for  one  of 
them. 

60.  AMECHANIA.* 

1861.  Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  ii.  87:  incerta.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1861.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Ex.  Schm.  pt.  39:  incerta.  The  genus  is  to  be 
credited  to  Hewitson,  since  Herrich-Schaeffer  does  so  in 
his  Prodromus. 

The  genus,  however,  according  to  Butler,  is  strictly  congeneric  with 
Zethera,  which  has  precedence  by  one  month.  Amechania  must  there- 
fore drop,  and  cannot  again  be  employed. 

61.  AMMIRALIS.* 

1832.     Renn.,  Consp.  10  :  Atalanta.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  genus  falls  before  Vanessa.     See  also  Pyrameis  and  Bassaris. 

62.  AMNOSIA. 

1814.  [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  88:  decora.  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  259  :  makes  the  same  use  of  it,  but 
accredits  the  generic  name  to  Boisduval,  in  whose  name 
it  must  therefore  stand.  See  Leptoptera. 

63.  AMPHICTILORA. 

1861.  Fefd.,  Neues  Lep.  19  [as  section  of  Ageronia] :  Feronia 
(Feronia,  Epinomc),  Ferentina,  Fornax. 


110  PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  76:    Chloe.     The  generic  name  is 

credited  to  Boisduval ! 
Feronia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

64.  AMPHIDECTA. 

1867.    Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xx.  404:  pignerator.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

I 

65.  AMPHIDEMA. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  27  :  Beckeri,     Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type. 

66.  AMPHIRENE.* 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  86:  Trayja  (Traja),  Epaphus. 

1848.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  32:  Epaphus. 

1870.     l>oisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  43  :  Epaphus  (Epaphea)  and  others. 
This  name  falls  before  Siproeta  (q.  v.). 

67.  AMPHRISIUS.* 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  98  :  Pompeus  (Nymphalides). 

Amphrisius  is  one  of  the  synonymes  of  this  species  ;  and  the  gen- 
eric name  being  founded  upon  it  falls,  and  cannot  be  employed.  See 
Troides. 

68.  AMYCLA.* 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  223  :   Taurione  and  three  more  to 

which  a  query  is  attached ;  namely,   Orphise   (Orphise 
Triphosa),  Amycla,  and  Ccelina. 

It  is  employed  for  Taurione  and  another  species  by  Felder  (Neues 
Lepid.) ;  but,  being  founded  upon  the  name  of  one  of  the  species  origi- 
nally included  in  it,  it  falls,  notwithstanding  that  Doubleday  expressly 
says  that  the  species  Amycla  may  belong  to  Cybdelis. 

69.  AMYNTBIA. 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  65  :   Chlorinde  (Swainsonia),  Mae- 

rula  (Merula) ;  type  specified  as  Ma3rula. 

1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  i.  70 :  proposes  that  it  should  be  used 

for  the  American  species  placed  by  him  in  Gonepteryx, 

which  includes  both  of  the  above.    (See  also  Rhodocera.) 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35,  45 :  indicates  Chlorinde  (Swainsonia)  as 

type,  but  of  course  erroneously. 

This  generic  name  must  be  retained,  because  Anteos  (q.  v.)  is  vir- 
tually preoccupied. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  Ill 

70.  ANADEBIS. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xix.  50  :  Himachala.  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type,  as  subsequently  indicated  by 
the  same  writer.  See  also  Theope. 


71. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  48:  Tro^lodyta  (Troglodita),  Morvus  (Laertias, 
Acidalia),  Leonida,  Rhipheus  (Riphea).     The  last  'is  not  a 
butterfly. 
Troglodyta  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

72.  ANAPH^EIS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  93  :  Creona,  Chloris,  Java  (Coronea). 
Creona  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

73.  ANARTIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  33  :  Arsinoe,  Jatrophse,  Amalthea  (Amathea). 
1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  214  :   divides  the  group  into  two 
sections,  in  the  first  of  which  he  places  Jatrophse  and  in 
the  second  Lytrea  (Lytrsea),  and  others,  including  Amal- 
thea (Amathea)  ;    the  group  is  equivalent,  he  says,  to 
Boisduval's  MS.  genus  Celrcna  (see  Celoena). 
Folder  adopts  the  same  division,  and  we  may  therefore  restrict  the 
group  to  the  first  division,  and  consider  Jatrophaj  as  the  type. 

74.  ANASTRUS. 

1822-26.     Hubn.,  Ex.  Schm.  ii.  :  Corbulo  (obscurus).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

This  may  stand,  though  it  is  worth  stating  that  Hiibner  had  pre- 
viously (Verz.  1810)  placed  this  species  in  two  other  and  different 
genera.  See  Celsenorrhinus  and  Talides. 

75.  ANATOLE. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  24:  Zygia,  Penthea. 

These  two  species  not  being  congeneric,  and  this  generic  term  hav- 
ing been  retained  by  different  authors,  such  as  Doubleday,  Westwood, 
Bates,  Kirby,  for  the  first  species,  it  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

76.  ANCHYPHLEBIA.* 
1868.     Butl.,   Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195  :   ArcJicea.     Sole  species, 

and  specified  type. 

Palls  before  Antirrhea  (q.v.);  Butler's  objection  to  Antirrhea,  that 
it  was  not  characterized  by  its  author,  may  be  urged  just  as  strongly 
against  many  of  Boisduval's  genera,  accepted  by  him. 


112  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

77.  ANCISTROCAMPTA. 

1862.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatsckr.  vi.  183:  Hiarbas  (Syllius). 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type,  as  stated  subsequently  by 
Butler. 

78.  ANCYLOXYPHA. 

1862.     Feld.,  Verb,   zool.-bot.  Gesellsch.  Wien,  xii.  477  :   Numitor, 

corades.     Numitor  is  specified  as  type. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  53  :  also  specifies  Numitor  as  type. 

79.  ANCYLURIS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  23:  Tedea,  Aulestes  (Pyrete),  Periander  (Peri- 
andra). 

Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.)  has  used  this  term  in  the  place  of  Erycina  (preoc- 
cupied), placing  in  it  the  first  two  species,  which  are  not  congeneric, 
and  others. 

Tedea  belongs  to  Zeonia  (1832-33),  Periander  was  taken  in  1837  as 
the  type  of  Diorina,  and  hence  Aulestes  must  be  taken  as  the  type. 
See  Rodinia. 

80.  ANDKOPODUM. 

1825.  Hiibn.,  Catal.  Franck,  84:  crataegi,  Ilaire  (Margarita),  Ly- 
cimmia  (Limnoria),  Monuste?  (Pseudomonuste),  Pyrrha 
(Eieidias),  Eucharis,  Tereas,  Eurota,  [?]  Bunice  (Endeis), 
cheiranthi,  brassicse,  napi  (napi,  bryonia?),  Callidice, 
Anguitia,  Daplidice,  Belemia,  Ausonia  (Delia,  Ausonia), 
Eupheno,  cardamines,  sinapis  (lathyri),  Phiale,  Albula, 
Elathea,  Delia  (Daira),  Nise,  Croceus  (Edusa),  Chryso- 
theme,  Hyale,  Phicomene,  Paheno,  Argante  (Flersilia), 
Philea,  Eubule  (Eubule,  Sennx),  Cipris  (Cypris),  Statira 
(Evadne),  Cleopatra,  rhamni,  and  a  MS.  species. 
Ilaire  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

81.  ANELIA. 

1822-26.  Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii.:  Numida  (Numidia).  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1827-37.  Gey.  in  Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  iii. :  Thirza.  See  Clothilda 
and  Syrialpe. 

82.  ANEMECA. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  179 :  Enrenbergii.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type.  See  also  Morpheis. 


OP  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  113 

83.  ANOPS.* 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  7  C. :   Thetys  (Phaedrus).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

Since  used  by  Doubleday  and  "Westwood,  but  the  name  is  preoccu- 
pied in  Crustacea  (Oken,  1815),  and  Reptiles  (Bell,  1833).  See  also 
Curetis  and  Phaedra. 

84.  ANOSIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.    16:    Erippus    (Archippe,    Erippe),    Misippus 

(Misippe),  Gilippus  (Menippe,  Vincedoxici,  Eresima). 
As  Misippus  is  totally  distinct  from  the  other  species  of  this  genus 
as  well  from  the  group  to  which  it  belongs  (having  been  placed 
here  on  account  of  its  mimetic  resemblance),  it  can  in  no  case  be  con- 
sidered or  made  the  type  of  the  genus ;  the  other  species  not  being 
strictly  congeneric,  and  Erippus  being  already  excluded,  from  its  rela- 
tion to  Danaida,  Gilippus  must  be  taken  as  the  type. 

85.  ANTEOS.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  99:  rhamni,  Mzerula,  Cleopatra. 

This  name  must  be  dropped,  from  its  too  close  resemblance  to  Anteon 
(Jurine,  Hym.  1807).  See  Amynthia  and  Colias. 

86.  ANTEROS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  77  :  formosus,  Achspus. 

It  has  since  been  used  (Doubleday,  Westwood,  Bates,  Kirby)  in 
the  same  sense.  Formosus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

87.  ANTHENE.* 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  27  :  Galathea,  Larydas. 

This  term  is  too  close  to  Anthenea  (Gray,  Echin.  1840)  to  be 
employed. 

88.  ANTHOCHARIS. 

1836.     Boisd.,    Spec.    ge*n.    556 :    I.    Belemia    (Belemia,    Glauce), 

Ausonia   (Delia,  Ausonia,   Simplonia),  Tagis,  Eupheno, 

Damone,  cardamines,  Genutia;  II.  chilensis;  III.  sub- 

'    fasciata;    IV.    Evanthe,  Eucharis,   Evarne,  Danae,    Eu- 

pompe,  Achine  (Antevippe,  Achine),  Antigone,  Evippe, 

Omphale,    Theogone,     Etrida,     Phlegetouia,    Delphine, 

Eione,  Daira,  Evagore,  Ephyia  (Ephya),  Liagore,  Euli- 

mene,  Arethusa,  Cebrene,  Ocale. 

1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  56:    places  in  Anthocharis   (sens. 

strict.)  ten  species,  including  Belemia  and  Genutia. 
As  Euchloe  (q.  v.)  must  be  used  for  the  European  species,  Genutia 
may  be  considered  the  type  of  this  genus.     See  also  Midea. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  u.)  15 


114  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

89.  ANTHOMASTER. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  57 :  Leoaardus,  Uncas.  Leonardos  speci- 
fied as  type. 

90.  ANTHOPSYCHE. 

1857.  "Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  10 :  I.  Achine,  Omphale,  Evenina, 
Procne,  Phlegetonia,  Gavisa;  II.  Eupompe,  Dance, 
Evarne,  Eucharis,  Agoye,  Eris,  lone  (Jone,  speciosa). 

We  propose  restricting  this  group  to  the  first  section,  with  Achine  as 
type.  For  the  second  section,  see  Callosune. 

91.  ANTHORA.* 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  99  :  Eurinome.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

This  generic  name  falls  before  Euxanthe,  and  is  preoccupied  in 
Crustacea  (Leach,  1813).  See  also  Godartius. 

92.  ANTIGONIS.* 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  21  :  Pharsalia.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type.  Used  subsequently  by  Herrich-Schaeffer  and 
Kirby  in  the  same  sense. 

This  name  is  preoccupied  in  several  ways  by  the  following  names  : 
Antigonus  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816),  Antigona  (Schum.,  Moll.  1817),  and 
Antigonia  (Lowe,  Fishes,  1844).  Kirby  has  proposed  the  name  Lin- 
coya  (q.  v.)  for  this  group. 

93.  ANTIGONUS. 

1816.     Httbn.,  Verz.  108  :  Nearchus  (ustus),  Erosus. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  98 :  designates  Nearchus  as  the 

type.     See  also  Choetoneura. 

94.  ANTIRRHEA. 

1822-26.     Hubn.,   Exot.   Schmett.  ii:   Archsea.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  121 :  Archsea,  Philoctetes. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  3 Go :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
1868,     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195 ;  and  Cat.  Satyr.  107  :  gives 

Philoctetes  as  type,  but  of  course  erroneously. 
He  afterwards  founded    the  genus  Anchyphlebia  upon  Archaea, 
because  Hiibner's  genus  was  not  characterized;  but  see  remarks  under 
Anchyphlebia. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  38 :  uses  the  genus  in  its  proper  sense. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  115 

95.  APATURA. 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  280  :  Iris,  Bolina,  Alimena. 

In  1806,  Htibner  (Tent.)  selected  Iris  as  type  of  Potamis  ;  consequently 
Apatura  must  be  restricted  to  the  other  two,  which  are  congeneric,  and 
Bolina  may  be  taken  as  the  type.  This,  however,  is  not  in  accordance 
with  subsequent  usage,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following :  — 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  718  :  gives  Iris  only. 

1816.  Ochs.,  Schmett.  Eur.  iii.  19  :  gives  Iris  and  Ilia;  but  he  was 

restricted  to  these  from  the  nature  of  the  case. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  35  :  uses  it  for  Bisaltide  and  a  number  of  others, 
none  of  which  have  any  thing  to  do  with  the  Fabrician 
members  of  the  genus. 

1831.  Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  338:  designates  Iris  as  type. 

1832.  Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  402  :  uses  it  for  Iris  and 

Ilia. 
1833-4.     Boisd.-LeC.,  Lep.  Am.  Sept.  206:  refer  Idyia  (Clyton)  and 

celtis  to  it. 

1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Hose.  x.  81 :  proposes  to  spell  it  Apaturia. 
1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87 :  specifies  Iris  as  type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  108  :  refers  to  it  Iris,  Ilia,  and  Clyton. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  302 :  regards  Iris  and  Ilia  as  types. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  36:  divides  the  group  into  six  sections,  to 

the  first  of  which  he  gives  the  name  of  Apatura  par 

excellence,  with  Iris,  Ilia,  and  Namouna    (Ambika)   as 

species. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  259  :  uses  it  in  the  extended  Felderian  sense, 

arranging  the  species  in  the  same  order. 

1872.  Crotch,    Cist.   Ent.  i.  66 :    says  Iris  is  type,  on  account   of 

Ochsenheimer's  limitation,  overlooking  the  work  of  his 
own  countryman,  Leach. 

This  result  is  from  want  of  familiarity  with  Hiibner's  Tentamen. 
See  also  Esoptria,  -/Eola,  Hypolimnas,  Diadema,  and  Potamis. 

96.  APATURIA.* 

1837.  SodofFsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  81 :  proposes  this  name  as  an  etymo- 
logical correction  for  Apatura  (q.  v.). 

97.  APATURINA. 

1865.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  75  :  Erminea.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 


116  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

98.  APAUSTUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  113  :  Menes.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
Butler  and  Kirby  use  it  subsequently  in  the  same  sense. 

99.  APHACITIS. 

1816.     HUbn.,  Verz.  19:  Lusca,  Lucinda  (Dyndima). 

Lusca,  though  Hubner's  species,  was  not  published  until  after  his 
death,  and  hence  we  must  take  Lucinda  as  the  type.     See  Nelone. 

4 

100.  APHANTOPUS.* 

1853.     Wallengr.,  Lep.   Scand.  Rhop.  30:   ffyperanthus.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 
Falls  before  Hipparchia  (q.  v.). 

101.  APHNJEUS. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  81 :  Vulcanus,  Orcas, 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Brit.  Mus.  25  :  employs  it  for  a  number  of  species, 

including  both  of  Hubner's. 
1858.     Horsf.-Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  37  :  employ  it  for  both 

Hubner's  species  and  others. 

Herrich-SchaeflTer,  Butler,  and  Kirby  also  use  it  for  both  of  Hubner's 
species  with  others.     Orcas  may  be  taken  as  type. 

102.  APIIRISSA. 

1873.     Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  155  :  Statira.     Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

103.  APHRODITE.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  95  :  Evippe,  Dana3  (Eborea). 

This  name  is  preoccupied  by  Aphrodita  (Linn.,  Worms,  1735).     See 
Callosune. 

104.  APODEMIA.* 
1865.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  302:  Mormo,  virgulti  (Sonorensis). 

This  name  also  is  preoccupied  by  Apodemus  (Kaup,  Mammals,  1825). 

105.  APORIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  90:  cratsegi.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
It  has  frequently  been  used  (Stephens,    Wallengren,  Staudinger, 
Westwood)  in  the  same  sense.     See  Leuconea  and  Pieris. 

106.  APOSTRAPHIA. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  13:    Eicini,  Bellona   (Brassolis),  Charithonia 

(Charitonia). 

Bellona  (not  a  Heliconian  at  all)  was  placed  here  by  error.    Chari- 
thonia may  be  taken  as  type. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  117 

107.  APPIAS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  91 :  Zelmira,  Achine. 

As  Achine  is  needed  as  type  of  Anthopsyche,  Zelmira  may  be  con- 
sidered the  type  of  this  group. 

108.  APROTOPOS.*     [Aprotopus  in  Index.] 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  19 :  JEdesia,  Ceto,  Melantho,  Pytho 

^Edesia  being  the  necessary  type  of  Xanthocleis,  this  name  must 
fall,  unless  one  of  the  other  species  should  prove  genetically  distinct. 

109.  ARASCHNIA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  37:  Levana  (Levana,  Prorsa).     Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

110.  ARC  AS.* 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  88:   imperialis.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Must  this  name  fall  before  Evenus?  (q.  v.) 

111.  ARCHON. 

1822.     Hubn.,    Syst.-Alph.   Verz. :   Machaon    (Machaon,    Sphyrus), 
Medisicaste,   Mnemosyne,    Phoebus,    Podalirius     (Poda- 
lyrius),  Polyxena,  Rumina,  Apollinus  (Thia). 
Apollinus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Doritis. 

112.  ARCHONIAS. 

1825.     Hubn.,  Zutr.  iii.   19:   Tereas   (Marcias).     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type.     See  Euterpe. 

113.  ARESTA. 
1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79 :  Amestris,  Idalia,  Ariadne,  As- 

terie,  Cloantha,  Laomedia. 
Laomedia  may  be  selected  as  the  type  of  this  genus. 

114.  ARGE* 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.   60:    occitanica   (Psyche),  Arge   (Amphitrite), 

Thetis  (Inis),  Russioe  (Clotho),  Lachesis,  Galathea. 
This  generic  term  has  been  used  largely  by  subsequent  authors 
(Boisduval,  Duponchel,  Stephens,  Doubleday,  Westwood,  Rambur,etc.), 
always  in  nearly  the  same  sense ;  and  Butler  and  Grote  even  cite  occi- 
tanica (Syllius  Butl.,  Psyche  Grote)  as  the  type;  but  the  name  cannot 
stand :  first,  because  founded  upon  a  name  used  for  one  of  the  original 
species;  and,  second,  because  preoccupied  in  Hymenoptera  (Schrank, 
1801).  See  Agapetes  and  Melanargia. 

UNIVERSITY) 


118  PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

115.  ARGUS.* 

1764.  GeofFr.,  Hist,  des  Ins.  ii.  61 :  employs  the  term  Lcs  Argus  at 
the  head  of  a  division  of  blues ;  but  it  can  have  no  weiglit 
as  a  generic  name,  because  it  is  used  simply  as  a  French 
word,  as  Les  Estropies  is  for  the  next  division,  of  skippers. 

1777.     Scop.,  Introd.   432 :  employs  it  for   more  than  fifty  species, 
having  no  common  and  distinctive  structural  bond  ;   they 
are  divided  into  four  sections,  all  of  them  almost  equally 
heterogeneous  in  composition,  each,  excepting  the  last, 
containing  members  of  every  family  of  butterflies  except- 
ing the  Urbicola3.     The  name  must  therefore  be  dropped, 
and  not  be  employed  again  in  any  sense.     [The  species 
Argus  was  not  included  in  the  genus  by  Scopoli.] 
Boisduval  also  uses  it  in  his  Species  general,  but  is  not  followed  in 
this  use  by  many  other  authors. 

1816.  Lam.,  Hist.  Nat.  An.  sans  Vert.  iv.  21 :  employs  it  for  Argy- 
rognomon  (vulgaris),  Cory  don,  and  others.  One  of  the 
synonymes  of  Argyrognomon  is  Argus,  so  that  if  it 
be  considered  that  the  name  was  founded  anew  in  this 
instance,  it  must  be  dropped,  because  based  on  a  specific 
name. 

1832.  Dup.,  Pap.  de  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  388 :  Battus  and  many 
others. 

1832.  Boisd.,  Icon.  49  :  employs  it  for  the  blues  of  Europe,  appending 
his  own  name 'as  authority  ! 

1832.  Ib.,  Voy.  Astrol.  90:  Cleotas  (Poeta). 

1833.  Ib.,  Nouv.  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  ii.  171 :  Lysimon. 
1833-34.     Boisd.-LeC.,  Lep.  Amer.  Sept.  113  :  Hanno  (Filenus),  etc. 
1838-39.     Krause,  Faun.  Thur.  60:  uses  it  for  Blues  and  Coppers. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  6:  wrongly  attempts  to  revive  the  name, 

calling  Eurydice,  one  of  Scopoli's  species,  the  type. 

116.  ARGYNNINA. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xix.  165:  Hobartla,  Latho- 

niella. 

1868.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196 :  Hobartia  specified  as  type. 

117.  ARGYNNIS. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  283:  I.  Paphia,  Maia  (Cynara),  Laodice 
(Cethosia),  Aglaja;  II.  Liriope,  Tharos  (Morpheus), 
Hermes. 


OP   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  119 

1810.  Latr.,  Consid.  440:  specifies  Paphia  and  Cinxia  as  types;  but 
Paphia,  the  only  one  of  these  specified  by  Fabricius,  can- 
not be  the  type,  because  already  the  type  of  Dryas  (q.v.). 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  717  :  restricts  it  to  the  first  of  the  Fa- 
brician  sections. 

1815.  Okeri,  Lehrb.  i.  734:  gives  it  the  same  restriction,  as  have  all 

subsequent  authors. 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.   Acad.    Ilandl.   xxxvii.   57,  66:    I.   Paphia, 

Aglaja,  Adippe,  Niobe,  Lathonia  (Latonia)  ;  II.  Aphi- 
rape,  Selene,  Euphrosyne,  Amathusia,  lapponica  (Freja), 
Pales,  Dia,  Chariclea  (Carichlea),  Frigga,  Ino,  Thore. 
Adippe  specified  as  type,  but  of  course  erroneously. 

1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.  30 :  Aphirape  and  its  allies. 

1820.     Oken,  Lehrb.  f.  Schulen,  790:  Aglaja  only. 

1830.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  290 :  specifies  Aglaja  as  type. 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88:  wrongly  specifies  Paphia  as  type. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  24:  specifies  Aglaja  as  type. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  again  specifies  Paphia  as  type.  See 
also  Argyronome. 

118.  ARGYREA.* 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77 :  vanillse,  Lathonia,  Niobe,  Adippe, 
Aglaia  (Aglaja),  Paphia,  Maia  (Cynara),  Niphe,  Pha- 
lanta  [?]  (Pharantha),  Aphirape,  Selene,  Euphrosyne, 
Pales,  Gersenii,  Ino,  Thore,  Amathusia,  lapponica 
(Freja),  Frigga. 

This  terra  is  preoccupied  by  Argyreus  (Scop.,  Lep.  1777)  and  Ar- 
gyria  (Hubn.^Lep.  1816). 

119.  ARGYREUS.* 

1777.  Scop.,  Introd.  431 :  Niphe  and  twenty-six  others  in  two  sec- 
tions, the  former  of  which  is  divided  into  five,  and  the  latter 
into  three  subsections ;  but  they  are  all  brought  together 
in  such  a  confused  manner,  and  formed  of  such  utterly 
incongruous  material,  even  to  what  must  have  been  the 
sense  of  the  naturalists  of  his  own  day,  that  the  genus 
must  fall  into  merited  oblivion.  Subsection  c  of  section  A 
contains,  for  example,  the  following  species  among  others : 
Rumina  [Papilionides],  vanillae  [Nymphales],  and  Cupido 
[Rtirales]. 


120  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

120.  ARGYRONOME. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  32:   Lnmpetia,  Phalanta  (Columbina),  Laodice, 
Paphia,  Maia  (Pandora),  Hostilia  (Orthosia). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Br.  Lep.  13,  258:  uses  it  for  Paphia,  Aphrodite, 

and  Cybele ;   but  Paphia,  the  only  one  of  Hiibner's  spe- 
cies, is  the  type  of  Dryas. 

Should  Laodice  prove  genetically  distinct  from  the  species  of  the 
genera  Dryas  and  Argynnis,  this  name  may  be  reserved  for  it ;  other- 
wise it  will  fall. 

121.  ARGYROPHE*NGA. 

1848.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.,  App.  31:   antipodum.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  this  sense  by  subsequent  writers. 

122.  ARGYROPHORUS. 

1852.     Blanch.,  Gay's  Chili,  vii.  30:  argenteus.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
So  used  by  Butler. 

123.  ARHOPALA. 

1832.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  75 :  Phryxus.     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type. 

124.  ARIADNE,* 

1829.     Horsf.,    Descr.   Cat.   Lep.   E.  Ind.    Co.,  expl.  pi.:    Ariadne 
(Coryta).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1833.  Boisd.,  Ann.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.   201 :   specifies   Merione   and 

Coryta  as  types. 

But,  being  founded  upon  the  name  of  its  original  species,  the  generic 
name  must  be  dropped,  and  not  be  brought  again  into  use.  It  is,  more- 
over, preoccupied  in  Arachnids  (Sar.  1825).  See  Ergolis. 

125.  ARICORIS. 

1851.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,   Gen.   Diurn.   Lep.  449 :   Cepha   (Epitus), 

Tisiphone,  Tutana,  Constantius,  Theanus. 
1868.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  456:  employs  it  for  Cepha 

(Epitus)  and  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  332  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense  as  Bates. 

Cepha,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  type,  for  in  1856,  through  Pan- 
demos,  this  became  the  type  of  Boisduval's  genus  Orimba ;  nor  Theanus, 
for  this  is  the  type  of  Trichonis  (1865) ;  Constantius  is  too  far  removed 
from  the  others  to  be  looked  upon  as  at  all  typical,  so  that  the  choice 
remains,  notwithstanding  the  action  of  Bates  and  Kirby,  between  Tisi- 
phone and  Tutana.  We  propose  that  Tisiphone  be  considered  the  type, 
since  it  is  illustrated  by  Westwood. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIEN 

126.  ARISBA.* 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  11 :  Agacles.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
Preoccupied  by  Arisbe  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

127.  ARISBE. 

1816.    Hiibn.,  Verz.  89  :  Leonidas  (similis),  Panope. 
Leonidas  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

128.  ARMANDIA. 

1871.  Blanch.,  Comptes  Rend.  Ixxii.  809  :  Thaidina.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type.    See  Bhutanitis. 

129.  AROTES.* 

1851.     Boisd.  in  "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  450 :  given  by  Westwood 
as  a  MS.  synonyme  of  Setabis  (q.  v.). 

130.  ARPIDEA.* 

1837.     Dune.,  For.  Butt.  180:    Chorincea.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

This  name  must  fall  before  Caerois  (q.  v.),  and  not  be  used  again. 
See  also  Hames. 

131.  ARTEUROTIA. 

1872.  Butl.-Druce,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  112 :  tractipennis.     Sole  species  and 

designated  type. 

132.  ARTIPE.* 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  14:  Eryx  (Amyntor)  specified  as  type. 

But  the  generic  name  is  preoccupied  by  Artipus  (Schb'nh.,  Col. 
1826).  See  Deudorix. 

133.   ASCANIDES. 

1837.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  v.  32  :  Triopas.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

134.  ASCIA. 
1777.     Scop.,  Introd.  434:  cratsegi,  napi,  sinapis,  Monuste,  Polybe. 

With  the  exception  of  the  last  species,  which  belongs  to  the  Rurales, 
the  genus  is  comparatively  homogeneous,  —  the  only  one  of  Scopoli's 
of  which  this  can  be  said,  —  and  it  should  therefore  be  retained  for  one 
of  the  groups  included  in  it.  See  Mylothris. 

1816.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  gives  this  name  to  a  number  of  species 
belonging  to  the  Nymphales,  using  Scopoli's  name  at  the 
same  time  as  the  author ! 
VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  n.)  16 


122  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  40 :  restricts  the  name  to  Monuste,  and  cor- 
rectly; for  Aporia  removed  cratregi  from  this  genus  in 
181 G,  and  Leptidia,  sinapis  in  1820.  Polybe  belongs  to 
a  different  family,  and  must  be  passed  over;  and  napi 
cannot  be  used,  as  it  is  needed  for  Pieris  (q.  v.). 

133.  ASTEROPE. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  66:   Amulia,  Sapphira    (Sapphyra),  Theanus 

(Theane). 
Sapphira  may  be  taken  as  type.     See  Callithea. 

136.   ASTICTOPTERUS. 

1860.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  401 :  Jama,  Sindu. 
1870.     Bntl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  95  :  specifies  Jama  as  type. 

137.  ASTRAPTES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  103:  Corytas  (Corytus),  Pervivax,  Narcosius, 
Apastus,  Enotrus,  Creteus,  Mercatus  (Fulgurator),  Aules- 
tes,  Amyutas  (lividus). 
Aulestes  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

138.  ASTYCUS. 

1825.  Hubn.,  Catal.  Franck,  85:  Peleus,  Mercatus  (Fulgerator), 
vitreus,  Simplicius,  Proteus  ?  Evadnes,  Exadeus  ?  Thraso, 
erosus,  Tryxus,  orbifera  (orbifer?),  oileus,  Carthami, 
alcese  (malvae),  Morpheus  (Steropes),  Crinisus,  Augias, 
Actason,  Thaumas  (linea),  Arsalte  (Menalcas),  Talaus, 
Phyllus,  and  a  MS.  species. 
1869.  Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  iii.  45,  54:  suggests  its  employment,  but 

does  not  indicate  its  membership. 

Peleus,  Mereatus,  Vitreus,  Proteus,  Thraso,  Morpheus,  Thaumas, 
and  Arsalte  are  specified  as  types  of  other  genera.  Augias  may  be 
taken  as  the  type  of  this,  since  it  is  the  only  one  of  the  true  Astyci  * 
not  already  confined  to  a  generic  name  which  will  hold. 

139.  ATALOPEDES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  57  :  Huron,  campestris.  Huron  specified 
as  type. 

140.  ATELLA. 

1847.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  22:  Phalanta  (Eurytis).  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

*  Cf.  Bull.  Buff.  Soc.  Nat.  Sc.  i.  195. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  123 

1848.  Ib.,  ib.  165:  Phalanta  (Eurytis)  and  five  others  in  three  sec- 
tions. 

As  the  figured  species  appeared  six  months  before  the  text,  it  must  be 
considered  the  type  of  the  genus,  as  indeed  it  has  been  virtually  treated 
by  subsequent  writers.  The  name  is  rather  close  to  Atela  (Dej.,  Col. 
1833).  See  Phalanta  and  Messaras. 

141.  ATERICA. 

1833.     Boisd.,  Ann.  Mas.   Hist.  Nat.  195:  Eabena.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  all  subsequent  writers. 

142.  ATHENA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  36:  Peleus  (Thetis).  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

According  to  Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.  220),  this  name  is  preoccupied,  but 
he  does  not  state  where.  See  also  Petreus. 

143.  ATHESIS. 

1847.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  i.  109:  Clearista.  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

144.  ATHIS.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  101 :  Palatinus.     It  is  not  a  butterfly. 

145.  ATHYMA. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  272 :  Leucothoe,  Aceris  (Eury- 
nome),  Heliodora  (Helicopis),  Sulpitia  (Strophia),  opa- 
lina,  Sankara,  Larymna,  Venilia,  Saclava,  Vikasi,  Nefte, 
Inara,  Melaleuca,  Brebissonii. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  32:   divides  the  group  into  two  sections, 

the  first  containing  Leucothoe  and  Larymna,  the  second 
Nefte,  Inara,  and  Sulpitia  (Strophia). 

1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  67  :   uses  it  for  Leucothoe  and  La- 
rymna only. 
Leucothoe  as  the  older  species  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

146.  ATHYRTIS. 

1862.  Feld.,  Wien.   Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  413:    Mechanitis.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  way  by  Herrich-Schaeffer  and  Kirby. 


124  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

147.  ATLTDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.   80:    Halesus     (Halesus,    Dolichus),    Polybe 
(Atys,  Scamander). 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  197  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

Halesus  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

148.  ATROPHANEURA. 

1864.  Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Philad.  iii.  446 :    Semperi  (Erythro- 

soma).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

149.  ATRYTONE. 

1872.     Scudd.,    Syst.   Rev.   56:    Iowa,    Logan,  conspicua,    Zabulon. 
Iowa  specified  as  type. 

150.  AUGIADES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,    Verz.    112:    crinisus,   Arcalaus,   comma,   sylvanus, 

Helirius,  Euribates. 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  23,  263 :  uses  it  for  sylvanus,  comma, 

Vitellius. 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  uses  it  for  Vitellius  only,  but  this  is 

not  congeneric  with  either  sylvanus  or  comma. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  58 :  overlooking  the  restriction 

of  Stephens,  calls  crinisus  the  type. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  58 :  designates  sylvanus  as  the  type. 
See  Erynnis. 

151.    AULOCERA. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ent   Monthl.  Mag.   iv.  121:   Brahminus,   Saras wati, 

Padma  (Padma,  Avatara),  Scylla. 

1868.  Ib.,  Cat.  Sat.  49 :  specifies  Brahminus  as  type. 

Is  this  name  too  near  Autocera  (Melly,  Col.  1857)  ? 

152.  AUROTIS. 
1816.     Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  63,  90:  quercus,  betu- 

Ia3,  pruni,  w.  album,  ilicis. 

It  is  given  as  a  subgenus  of  Zephyrus,  of  which  betulas  is  type. 
1863.     Kirb.,  List  Eur.  Butt.  8 :  roboris  (Evippus).    [See  also  p.  293.] 
The  last  three  of  Dalman'a  species  belonging  to  Thecla  (q.  v.)  after 
the  foundation  of  Zephyrus,  quercus  must  be  taken  as  the  type  of 
Aurotis,  if  it  is  genetically  distinct  from  betulse ;  if  not,  Aurotis  falls. 

153.    AtJSTROMYRINA.* 

1865.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  260 :  Evagoras,  Ictenus  (Schraderi). 

This  name  falls  before  Jalmenus. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  125 

154.   AUTOCHTON. 

1823.  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  ii.  13:  Itylus.  Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type. 

155.  ADTODEA.* 

1850.  Boisd.  MS.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  253:  stated  by 
Westwood  to  be  synonymous  with  Hiibner's  Lucinia,  as 
used  in  the  Genera  of  Diurnal  Lepidoptera.  Of  course 
it  died  at  its  birth. 

156.  AUTONEMA.* 

1850.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  266:  Westwood  states 

that  this  is  a  MS.  synonyme  of  Prothoe  (q.  v.). 
It  is  nowhere  else  referred  to. 

157.  AXIOCERSES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  72  :  Perion.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  337  [AxiocercesJ  :   uses  it  for  Zeuxo   and 

many  others,  including  Perion.     But  see  his  Preface. 

158.  B^OTIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  21 :  Hisbon  (Hisbaena),  Eumeus  (Uranis). 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Brit.  Mus.  11 :  uses  it  for  Hisbon  and  ethers,  not 
including  Eumeus. 

1851.  "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  451 :  divides  the  group  into  two 

sections,  and  in  the  second  places  Hisbon.     Eumeus  is 
not  given. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  444  [Bceotis]  :  uses  it  for 
Hisbon  and  three  others.  Hisbon  therefore  becomes  the 
type. 

150.  BARBARUS.* 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  60:  refers  this  name,  in  a  generic  sense, 

to   Linne,  but  remarks  that  it  has    not  been  accepted, 
because  heterogeneous. 

It  does  not  seem  to  me  to  have  ever  been  used,  even  by  Linne,  in  a 
generic  sense. 

160.  BARBICORNIS. 

1823.  God.,  Encycl.  meth.  ix.  705  :  basilis.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Westwood,  Bates,  and  Kirby.     Is  it  a  butter- 
fly ?     Sec  Chroma. 


126  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

161.  BASILARCHIA. 

1872,     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  8 :   Archippus  (Disippc),  Astyanax,  Arte- 
mis  (Arthemis) .     Type  specified  as  Astyanax. 
See  also  CaUianira. 

162.  BASSARIS.* 

1816-21.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Itea.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1821.     I-Iiibn.,  Index,  4  :  Itea. 

The  name  falls  before  Vanessa  (q.  v.).  See  also  Ammiralis  and 
Pyrameis. 

163.  BATESIA. 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.   Monatschr.  vi.  112:   Hypochlora.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type.     See  also  Pandora. 

164.  BATTUS* 

1777.     Scop.,   Introd.   433:    Polydamas    and    a   great    number   of 
wholly  unrelated  species,  divided  into  six  sections. 

The  utterly  heterogeneous  nature  of  this  group  may  be  shown  by 
noticing  a  few  of  the  species  from  the  first  section,  such  as  Polydamas 
[Papilionides],  Antiopa  [Nymphales],  Tespis  [Rurales],  and  malvae 
[Urbicolae].  Of  course  the  name  must  be  dropped  in  perpetuity; 
moreover,  Scopoli  included  in  this  group  a  species  which  he  called 
Argus,  but  which  the  Therisianer  called  Battus,  and  the  name  should 
drop  from  this  cause ;  nevertheless  :  — 

1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  85  :  uses  it  for  Sao. 

This  was  not  even  one  of  the  many  original  species,  although 
(almost  necessarily  !)  closely  allied  to  some  of  them. 

165.  BELENOIS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  92 :  Calypso.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type, 
as  specified  by  Butler  (Cist.  Ent.  i.  37,  50). 

166.  BHUTANITIS.* 
1873.     Atk.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  570 :  Lidderdali.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Falls,  according  to  Kirby  (in  litt.),  before  Armandia. 

167.  BIA. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  51 :  Actorion   (Actorieena).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Westwood,  Herrich-Schaeffer,  and  Kirby. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  127 

168.   BlBLIS.* 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  281 :    Biblis,  Leucothoe,  Nauplia,  Neaerea. 
1819.     God.,  Encycl.  meth.  825  :  employs  it  for  Biblis  (Thadana)  and 

others. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  5  B. :  uses  it  for  Aganisa,  closely  allied 

to  Biblis. 

Falls  from  having  been  named  after  one  of  the  species  on  which  it  is 
founded.  See  Zonaga. 

169.  BICYCLUS. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  47 :  Hewitsonii,  Iccius,  Italus,  Zinebi. 
1873.     Ib.,  Zool.  Ilec.  for  1871,  363  :  specifies  Hewitsonii  as  type. 

Correctly,  since  it  was  the  type  of  Idiomorphus  (q.  v.),  which  this 
supplants. 

170.  BITHYS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  75  :    Erix  (Tyrrherms),   Cupentus  (Cubentus), 
Cethegus,  Vesulus,  Strephon  (Siclieus,  Strephon),  Lydus, 
Tepbraeus,  Leucopbaeus,  Spbinx,  quercus. 
1850.     Stepb.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  17 :  uses  it  for  quercus. 
1858.     Kir  by,  List  Brit.  Rbop. :  uses  it  in  the  same  way. 
1869.     Bud.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  186  :  employs  it  for  Strephon,  Cyllarus, 

Agrippa,  and  Dindymus. 

The  usage  of  Stephens  and  Kirby  is  indefensible,  as  quercus  must 
belong  to  Aurotis.  In  accordance  with  Butler's  action,  Strephon  may 
be  taken  as  the  type. 

171.  BLETOGONA. 

1867.     Feld.,   Keise  Novara,  465 :    Mycalesis.      Sole   species,   and 
therefore  type,  as  specified^  by  Butler  (Cat.  Sat.). 

172.  BRACIIYCNEME.* 
1869.     Herr.-SchaerT.,  Prodr.  iii.  52. 

No  species  are  cited,  and  the  name  is  preoccupied  by  Brachycnemis 
(Sehunh.,  Col.  1844). 

173.  BRACHYGLENIS.* 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  73  :  Esthcma.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

According  to  Felder  (ib.  235),  the  name  is  preoccupied  (Brachyglene, 
Lep.,Herr.-Schaeff.*).  See  Tmetoglene. 

*  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  such  generic  name  in  the  works  of 
Herrich-Schaeffer;  nor  is  Mr.  A.  R.  Grote,  to  whom  I  referred  the  question, 
acquainted  with  it.  It  is  not  given  in  Marschall's  Nomenclator  Zoologicus. 


128  .PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

174.  BRANGAS. 
181 G.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   80 :    Caranus    (Pelops,    Caranus),   Didymaon 

(Dydimaon),  Syncellus,  Bitias. 
18G9.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  196  :  uses  it  for  Thales,  Caranus,  Didy- 

inaoii. 
Caranus  may  be  taken  as  type. 

175.  BRASSOLIS. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  282 :  Sophorae,  cassia,  Obrinus. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  50:  uses  it  for  Darius  (Anaxerete),  and  others, 

including  Sophorre  and  cassias. 
1823.     God.,  Encycl.  rneth.  456:    employs  it  for  Sophorce  and  the 

allied  Astyra. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  341  :  indicates  Sophoroe  as  type. 

1871.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66:  does  the  same. 

176.  BRENTHIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  30:  Hecate,  Ino   (Dictynna),  Thore,  Daphne, 

Claudia. 
1861.     Feld.,   Neues   Lep.   10:   divides   the  group  in  two  sections, 

specifying  no  species  for  the  first,  and  for  the  second 

Pales  and  Cytheris. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  73  :  gives  Cytheris  (Siga,  Cytheris) 

and  others,  including  none  of  Hiibner's,  all  but  the  last 

of  which  are  placed  in  Arygnnis. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  24:  indicates  Hecate  as  type. 

177.  BRONTIADES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.    113:     Procas,    Gentius,   Arsalte    (Menalcas) 
Petrus. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  94  :  designates  Procas  as  type. 

178.  BUTLERIA. 

1871.  Kirb.,    Syn.    Cat.    624:    Polyspilus,   exornatus,   Agathocles, 

Cypselus,  Caicus,  Coeriides,  dimidiatus,  Polycrates,  Epi- 
phaneus,  Hesperioides,  aureipennis,  bisexguttatus. 

1873.  Ib.,  Zool.  Rec,  for  1871,  365  :  specifies  exornatus  as  type. 

See  also  Carterocephalus. 

179.  BYBLIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  28 :  Ilithya.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
See  also  Hypauis. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  129 

180.  CABIRUS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  102  :  Linus,  Julettus. 

Linus  is  not  a  butterfly,  and  Julettus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

181.  C^ECINA. 

1868.  Hewits.,  Hundr.  Hesp.  55  :  Calathana,  compusa. 

Calathana  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

182.  CJEROIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  56  :  Chorinaeus  (Arcesilae).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler  (Cat.  Sat.  1). 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  366  :  the  same. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  63  [Caerous]  :  the  same. 
See  Arpidea  and  Hames. 

183.  CALAIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  86:  Androgeos  (Polycaon,  Androgeus,  Piran- 

thus),  Menatius. 
Androgeos  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

184.  CALAIS.* 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  584:  given  as  a  MS.  synonyme  of  Idmais 

(q.  T.). 

It  has  never  been  used,  and  of  course  falls ;  moreover,  it  is  the  name 
of  one  of  the  species  upon  which  it  was  proposed  to  found  it. 

185.  CALEPHELIS. 

1869.  Grote-Rob.,  Trans.  Am.  Ent.  Soc.  ii.  310:  Caeneus  (Csenius), 

borealis.     Type  specified  as  Caeneus. 

186.  CALIGO. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  51 :    Teucer  (Teucra),  Idomeneus  (Idomenea), 

Eurylochus  (Euriloche),  Ilioneus  (Ilionea). 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  117:  uses  it  for  four  species,  allied  to 

those  of  Hiibner,  but  including  none  of  them. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.    Diurn.  Lep.  340:    employs  it   for   Hiibner's 

species  and  others,  specifying  Teucer  and  Eurylochus  as 

the  types. 
1864.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  55  :  uses  it  similarly. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  54:  uses  it  for  species  placed  by  Westwood 

and  Kirby  in  the  allied  genus  Opsiphanes. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  127  :  employs  it  in  the  Westwoodian  sense. 

Eurylochus  may  be  taken  as  type.     The  name  is  very  close  to 
Caligus  (Mull.,  Crust.  1785). 
VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  n.) 


130  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

187.  CALINAGA. 

1858.  Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  East  Ind.  Co.  i.  162:  Buddha.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

188.  CALISTO. 

1823.  Hubn.,  Zutr.  ii.  16:  Herophile.  Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type.  It  has  been  used  in  this  sense  by  subsequent 
writers ;  but 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Month!.  Mag.  iv.  194;  and  Cat.  Sat.  97:  specifies 

Zangis  as  type,  of  course  erroneously. 

189.  CALLEREBIA. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3],  xx.  217 :  Scanda  (Scanda, 
Armanda),  Nirmala.  Scanda  is  specified  as  type,  as  also 
subsequently  (Cat.  Sat.;  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194). 

190.  CALLIANIRA.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  38 :  Astyanax  (Ephestiasna).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  91:   gives   Eurota  with  a  query,  but 

this  is  far  removed  from  Hiibner's  type. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.   251 :  refers  the  generic  name  to 

Boisduval !  and  places  in  it  Alcmena,  Eurota,  and  others, 

with  equal  error. 

The  name  is,  however,  preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Pe'r.-Les.  1810). 
See  also  Basilarchia. 

191.  CALLICORE. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  41 :  Codomannus  (Astarte),  Clymena. 

1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  237:  Clymena  and  eleven  others. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  20 :  cites  no  species,  though  Pandama  and 

Bacchis  are  said  to  belong  here,  but  erroneously  [see 

Cyclogramma]. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  64:  gives  Clymena  (Janeira)  only. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  207:  also  gives  Clymena  and  a  dozen  other 

species,  omitting  Codomannus,  which  is  not  congeneric. 

Notwithstanding  the  limitation  of  Doubleday,  Butler,  and  Kirby, 
Clymena  cannot  be  taken  as  type,  since  Billberg  has  earlier  ( Enum. 
Ins.  1820)  selected  this  as  the  type  of  Disethria  (q.  v.) ;  and  hence  Codo- 
mannus must  be  the  type.  See  also  Catagramma. 


I 

OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  131 

192.  CALLIDRYAS. 

1829-30.     Boisd.-LeC.,  Le>  Am.  Sept.  73 :  Eubule.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1832.     Boisd.  iu  Poey,  Cent.  Lep.  Cuba,  i. :  Orbis. 
1832.     Ib.,  Voy.  Astrol.  62  :  Pomona,  Crocale  (Endeer). 
1836.     Ib.,  Spec.  gen.  605 :  gives  twenty-six  species,  including  all  the 

above,  placing  them  in  three  groups. 
1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  36,  46;  and  Lep.  Exot.  155:  designates 

Eubule  as  type. 

193.  CALLIDULA.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   66:  Evander   (Evandra),    Petavius   (Petavia), 
Pyramus  (Pyrame). 

The  first  two  species  are  not  butterflies,  and  the  genus  may  therefore 
be  referred  to  the  heterocerous  Lepidoptera. 

194.  CALLIMORMUS.    , 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  53  :  juventus.    Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

195.  CALLIONA. 

1868.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  447:  Irene,  Latona,  Siaka. 
Irene  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 

196.  CALLIPAREUS. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  30  :   Melinus.     Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

197.  CALLIT^ENIA.* 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  50:  no  species  (but  an  unnamed  MS.  one) 

cited. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  82:  refers  Doris  (Feld.,  Wien.  Ent 

Monatschr.  1860,  107)  to  this. 

The  name  is,  however,  preoccupied  by  Calotaenia  ("  Ser.  Callitajnia," 
Agass.  Nomencl.  Zool.),  a  genus  of  Lepidoptera  (Steph.  1829).  See 
Mesotsenia. 

198.  CALLITJERA.* 

1868.     Butl.,   Cat.    Sat.  101:    Menander    (Menander,  Andromeda), 
Pireta  (Aurora),  Andromeda  (Esmeralda),  Philis  (Har- 
palyce). 
This  generic  name  falls  before  Cithaerias  (q.  v.). 


132  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

199.  CALLITHEA.* 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,   pi.   6   B. :   Sapphira.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Westwood,  Eelder,  and  Kirby.  The  name, 
however,  must  be  dropped,  because  based  upon  one  of  the  names  of  the 
species  upon  which  it  is  founded.  See  also  Asterope. 

200.  CALLITHOMIA. 

1862.     Bates,    Linn.    Trans,    xxiii.    522:      Alexirrhoe,    Zeuxippe, 

Thornax. 
Alexirrhoe  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

201.  CALLIZONA.* 

1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  296:  Accste.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1850.     Westw.,  ib.  246  :  Aceste  (Acesta). 

The  name  falls  before  Tigridia  (q.  v.),  since  that  genus  was  restricted 
to  Aceste  by  Doubleday's  own  action  in  1844.  The  name  is  also  pre- 
occupied by  Callizonus  (Schonh.,  Col.  1826). 

202.  CALLOPHRYS. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80  :  Vulcanus,  rubi,  and  a  MS.  species. 
Rubi  may  be  taken  as  type. 

203.  CALLOSUNE. 

1847.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  57 :  subfasciatus  (subfasciata), 
Evanthe,  Eucharis,  Evarne,  Danae,  Eupompe,  Achine 
(Antevippe,  Achine),  Antigone,  Evippe,  Omphale,  Tho- 
gone,  Etrida,  Phlegetonia,  Delphine,  Eione,  Daira, 
Evagore,  Ephyia  (Ephya),  Liagore,  Eulimene,  Cebrene, 
Ocale  (Omphale,  by  misprint),  lone. 

Wallengr.  (llhop.  Caffr.  10),  in  founding  his  genus  Anthopsyche, 
which  was  in  general  originally  synonymous  with  this,  divides  it  into 
two  sections.  We  have  above  (see  Anthopsyche)  proposed  to  restrict  An- 
thopsyche to  his  first  section,  and  for  his  second  suggest  the  retention  of 
Callosune,  with  Dana?  for  type.  See  also  Aphrodite  and  Anthopsyche. 

204.  CALORNIS. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77  :  Euterpe,  Susanna,  Rosalia,  Thalia. 

The  first  two  species  belong  to  Boisduval's  Nerias  (1836) :  Rosalia  is 
the  type  of  Sais  (Hiibner,  1816),  by  Doubleday's  action  in  1844;  henco 
Thalia  must  be  taken  as  the  type  of  this  group.  See  Actinote. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  133 

205.  CALOSPILA.* 
1832.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  iv.  28:  Parthaon  (Thermodoe).      Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

This  name  is  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Doubleday  and  Westwood, 
and  in  a  different  sense  by  Bates  ;  but  the  name  is  preoccupied  by 
Calospilus  (Iliibn.,  Lep.  1810).  See  Polystichtis  and  Lemonias. 

206.  CALPODES. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  107:  exclamationis  (Forulus),  Ethlius. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Montlil.  Mag.  vii.   93:    gives  it  as  a  section  of 

Pamphila  with  Ethlius  and  others. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  61 :  designates  Ethlius  as  type. 

This  name  is  written  by  Iliibner  twice  as  Calpodes  and,  including  its 
Teutonic  form,  three  times  as  Colpodes  in  the  Verzeichniss.  Col- 
podes  would  seem  to  be  the  more  probably  correct  form,  judging  from 
the  derivation  of  the  word  ;  but  in  that  case  it  would  be  preoccupied, 
through  Colpoda  (Schrank,  Polyg.  1803),  and  it  would  therefore  be 
better  to  retain  it  as  Calpodes. 

207.  CALYDNA. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  5  :  Meris,  Thersander. 
1851.     "Westw.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.  436:  employs  it  for  Thersander 
and  a  few  others. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  441 :  uses  it  for  Thersander 

and  many  others. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  317  :  follows  Bates. 

Thersander  must  therefore  be  considered  as  the  type. 

208.  CAMENA.* 

1865.     Hewits.,  111.   Diurn.  Lep.  ii.  47 :    Ctesid.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

1868.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  21  [Camoena]  :  the  same. 

Preoccupied  through  Camcena  (Baly,  Col.  1862). 

209.  CANDALIDES. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  73  :  xanthospilos,  Thetys  (Phsedrus). 

Thetys  having  become  the  type  of  Curetis,  (the  same  species  being 
given  by  Hiibner  in  two  genera!)  xanthospilos  becomes  the  type  of 
this. 

210.  CANOPUS.* 

1861.     Wallengr.  in  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.   33:  Dadalus   (Meleagris). 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

This  name  is  preoccupied  in  Hemiptera  (Fabr.  1803)  and  Polyps 
(Montf.  1808).  See  Hamanumida. 


134  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

211.  CAPILA. 
1865.    Moore,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  785  :  Jayadeva.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

This  name  can  scarcely  be  considered  too  close  to  Capella,  used  in 
Mammals  (Keys  and  Bias,  1850). 

212.  CAPRONA. 

1857.     Wallengr.,   Rhop.   Caffr.   51:    Pillaana.      Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  specified  by  Butler. 

213.  CAPYS. 

1865.     He  wits.,  HI.  Diurn.  Lep.  58  :   AlphsBUS.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type.     See  Scoptes. 

214.  CARCIIARODUS.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.    110:     lavatera    (lavatheros),    althece,    alceas 


This  is  subsequently  used  by  Westwood,  Stephens,  and  Kirby,  but 
it  falls  before  Urbanus.  See  also  Spilothyrus. 

215.  CARIA. 
1823.     Hiibn.,  Zutr.  ii.  14:  Argiope  (Colubris).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  by  Erichson  (Schomb.  Reise,  1848)  in  a  similar  sense. 

216.  CARTEA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  308:  Vitula,  Tapajona. 
1873.     Ib.,  Zool.  Rec.  for  1871,  364:  designates  Vitula  as  the  type. 

Correctly,  since  it  was  the  type  of  Orestias,  which  this  name  was 
intended  to  supplant. 

217.  CARTEROCEPHALUS.* 
1852.     Led.,  Verh.  zool.-bot.  Gesellsch.  Wien,  ii.  26,  49  :  Palamon 

(Paniscus),  Sylvius,  argyrostigma. 

Although  proposed  by  Lederer  to  supplant  Steropes,  preoccupied, 
none  of  the  original  species  of  Boisduval  are  cited,  and  the  short  diag- 
nosis is  taken  from  the  species  above  mentioned. 

1867.     Snell.,  Vlind.  Nederl.  83  :  gives  Palasrnon  (Paniscus)  as  type. 
1870;     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  96  :  specifies  exornatus  as  type, 

but  erroneously  [see  Butleria]. 

The  three  species  given  by  Eelder  are  not  congeneric  with  those 
originally  specified  by  Boisduval  under  Steropes  ;  they  are  mutually 
congeneric,  however,  and  the  name  must  fall  before  Pamphila,  virtu- 
ally limited  in  1832  to  this  group. 


OF   ARTS   AND  SCIENCJ 

218.  CAHYSTUS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  114 :  Jolus,  Hylaspes,  Phyllus,  Abebalus. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.   Lep.  273  :  uses  it  for  Phyllus  and  three 

others  not  mentioned  by  Hiibner. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  92 :  specifies  Jolus  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  589  :  places  all  of  Hiibner's  species  and  others 

in  the  group. 

Phyllus  and  Jolus  being  strictly  congeneric,  Jolus  can  be  taken  as 
the  type. 

219.  CASTALIA.* 

1858.     Boisd.  in  Horsf.-Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  East  Ind.  Co.  i.  199  :  Di- 

chroa,  Chandra. 

It  is  used  in  same  sense  by  Felder  and  others.  Dichroa  should 
be  type,  as  the  only  species  known  to  Boisduval.  But  the  genus  is 
preoccupied,  both  exactly,  in  Worms  (Savig.  1817),  in  Mollusks  (Lam. 
1819),  and  in  Coleoptera  (Lap.-Gay,  1838);  and  also  by  Castalius,  a 
genus  of  Lepidoptera  (Hiibn.  1810). 

220.  CASTALIUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  70  :  Clyton,  Eosimon  (Naxus,  Rosimon). 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  162:  uses  it  for  Rosimon,  which  there- 
fore becomes  type. 

221.  CASTNIUS.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  102:  Iphis  (Juppiter,  sic!),  Pelasgus,  Lycagus 

(Lucagus). 

Pelasgus  is  a  Castnian  :  the  others  belong  to  the  Urbicolse ;  but  the 
name  is  preoccupied  by  Castnia  (Fabr.,  Lep.  1807),  of  which  it  was 
probably  intended  as  only  an  altered  form. 

222.  CASYAPA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  576:  Corvus,  Cerinthus,  Cariatus,  Callixenus, 
Thrax,    Thyrsis,    Semamora,     Divodasa,    Chaya,   Agna, 
Cinnara,  Mangala. 
1873.     Ib.,  Zool.  Rec.  for  1871,  365 :  designates  Corvus  as  type. 

Correctly,  since  that  was  the  type  of  Chsetocneme,  for  which  name 
this  was  substituted. 

223.  CATAGHAMMA.* 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  5  B.:   Pygas  (Hydaspes).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

It  is  used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Felder,  and  Kirby ;  but 
Pygas  is  congeneric  with  Codomannus,  and  therefore  it  must  fall  before 
Callicore. 


136  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

224.  CATAGRAMMINA. 

1867,     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  ix.  411:  Tapaja.     Sole  specie?,  and 
therefore  type. 

225.  CATARGYRIA. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,Exot.  Schmett.  ii:  Druryi,  Laurentia  (Seraphina), 

Laure  (Laura). 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  37  :  uses  it  for  Cyane,  Laurentia,  Laure 

(Laura),  and  Druryi. 
Laurentia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

226.  CATASTICTA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34,  43 :  ISTimbiee,  Semiramis,  Bithys,  Se- 

bennica.     Nimbice  specified  as  type. 

227.  CATH^MIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.  92:    Cseneus  (Anthyparete),  Isse,  Ada,  Aga- 

thina  (xantholeuca),  Belisama,  Dorimene,  Hirlanda. 
1867.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  11  :  uses  it  for  Belladonna  and  many 
others,  including  all  of  the  above,  excepting  Ada,  Aga- 
thina,  and  Hirlanda. 
Caeneus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

228.  CATOCHRYSOPS. 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  87:  Cyta,  Strabo,  Centaurus. 
Strabo  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

229.  CATONEPHELE. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  40:  Acontius  (Eupalemasna,  Chione),  Numilia, 

Cupavia. 
1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  222  :  uses  it  for  Numilia  (Micalia), 

Acontius  (Medea),  and  Chromis. 
Acontius  may  be  considered  the  type. 

230.  CATOPIIAGA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.  93:    Paulina,    Canidia    (Gliciria),    Cheiranthi, 

brassier,  rapaB,  napi  (bryoniaa,  napi). 
Paulina  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  also  Pieris. 

231.  CATOPSILTA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  98:  Crocale,  Trite,  Statira  (Alcmeone),  Pomona 
(Hilaria). 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat  481 :  uses  for  Florella  and  a  large  number  of 

others,  including  all  of  Hiibner's. 


OP  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  137 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  37  :  designates  type  as  Crocale. 

1873.  Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  154:  makes  the  same  designation. 

232.  CATUNA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  238:  Crithea,  angustatum,  Opis,  Coenobita. 
1873.     Ib.,  Zool  Rec.  for  1871,  3GO :  designates  angustatum  as  tbe 

type. 

Doubtless  because  it  was  supposed  *  to  be  the  type  of  Felder's  genus 
Euomma  (preocc.)  which  this  supplants.  See  also  Jaera. 

233.  CAUDATI.* 

1860.     Koch,  Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  xxi.  230  :  Daunus  and  a  large  number 
of  tailed  Papilionids. 

This  group,  being  founded  solely  upon  the  presence  of  caudate 
appendages  to  the  hind  wings  of  Papilionicles,  would  not  have  been 
excusable,  scarcely  tolerable,  if  it  had  been  proposed  in  the  middle  of 
the  last  century  ;  it  is  astonishing  that  it  was  allowed  to  appear  in  the 
respectable  journal  of  Stettin ;  of  course  it  must  drop,  even  if  the  name 
were  not  preoccupied  (Dum.,  Rep.  1806)  or  its  form  unobjectionable. 
It  is  also  used  by  Swainson  (Zool.  111.)  for  a  division  of  swallow-tails, 
but  not  in  a  generic  sense. 

234.  CECROPS.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  104:  bipunctatus  (Neis),  Zarex. 
Preoccupied  in  Crustacea  (Leach,  1813). 

235.  CECROPTERUS. 
1869.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  45  :  no  species  are  cited,  but  it  is 

intended  to  supplant  the  preoccupied  Cecrops. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.  634:   gives  Zarex,  Oryx,  Phrynicus,  thus 

putting  Herrich-Schaeffer's  suggestion  into  practice. 
Zarex  may  therefore  be  considered  as  the  type. 

236.  CEL^NORRHINUS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  106:    Corbulo,  Niso,  Eligius,   Cebrenus,   Ser- 

gestus,  Lucifer,  Phzeomelas. 
Eligius  may  be  selected  as  the  type.     See  Plesioneura. 

237.  CELCENA. 

1849.     Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  214  [Celsena]:  Doubleday 
gives  this  name  as  a  MS.  synonyme  for  Anartia  (q.  v.). 


*  But  incorrectly  ;  sec  Euorama. 

VOL.  X.  (2D  8.  II.)  18 


138  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY' 

1870.    Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  32 :  employs  it  for  Fatima. 

This  is  one  of  the  species  included  in  it  by  Doubleday,  and  there- 
fore may  be  taken  as  the  type  of  Boisduval's  Celoena ;  since  the  species 
is  generically  distinct  from  Jatropliae,  the  type  of  Anartia,  the  genus  will 
stand,  but  date  from  1870. 

238.  CEPORA. 

1820.     Dalm.  in   Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  76:   Monuste  (Heliades  MS.), 
brassicce,   Canidia  (Gliciria),  rapse,  napi,  Uerissa  (Co- 
ronnis),  Daplidice,  cardamines,  Eupheno,  Eucharis,  Glau- 
cippe,  and  a  number  of  MS.  species. 
Nerissa  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

239.  CERATINIA.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  10:   Eumelia,  Lenea  (Lenea,  Melanida),  Nise 

.  (Neso),  Ninonia. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  57:  uses  it  for  Nise  and  Lenea  (Lenea, 

Melanida). 
1847.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  127:   employs  it  for  Nise  and  many 

others,  excluding  Lenea. 
1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  523:  limits  it  again  to  seven  species, 

of  which  the  only  one  of  Iliibner's  is  Ninonia,  which  was 

not  used  by   Doubleday  in  the  first  instance,  although 

subsequently  employed  by  him. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  32  [Ceratonia] :  employs  it  for  a  number 

of  species,  including  Ninonia  (Barii,  Ninonia). 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  .21 :  follows  Bates. 

By  Doubleday's  restriction,  however,  Nise  must  be  considered  as  the 
type.  But  the  name  is  preoccupied  through  Ceratina  (Latr.,  Hym. 
1804). 

240.  CEKATRICHIA. 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  274 :  Nothus,  Phocion.     Nothus  desig- 
nated as  type. 

241.  CETHOSIA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  El.   Mag.  vi.  280:   Cydippe,  Biblis   (Biblis,  Penthe- 

silea). 
1809.     Latr.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  200 :  divides  the  group  into  two 

sections,  thus :  I.  Juno,  Julia  (Alcionea)  ;   II.  Cydippe, 

Biblis   (Penthesilea)  ;   the  second  corresponding  to  the 

Fabrician  idea. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  139 

1810.     Ib.,  Consid.   440 :   designates   Cydippe   and  Juno  as   types. 

Since    Cydippe  alone   was  mentioned   by   Fabricius,  it 

becomes  the  type. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78  :  unreasonably  changes  the  generic  name 

to  Eugramma  (q.  v.).     . 

All  subsequent  authors  have  followed  Latreille  in  the  definition  of 
the  group. 

1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  65  :  notices  Cydippe  as  type,  as  above. 
See  Alazonia. 

242.  CH^TOCNEME.* 

1860.     Feld.,  Sitzungsb.  Acad.  Wien.  xl.  460:   Corvus,  Cerinthus. 
1870.     But!.,   Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  57 :   indicates  Corvus  as  the 
type. 

The  genus  is  preoccupied  by  Chaetocnema  (Steph.,  Col.  1831).     See 
Casyapa. 

243.  CHJETONEURA.* 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  185  :  Nearchus  (Hippulus). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
This  name  falls  before  Antigonus  (q.  v.). 

244.  CHALYBS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.  76:  Janias,  Telemus,  Amyntor  (Eryx). 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  193 :  uses  it  for  Janias,  Telemus,  and 

others. 
Janias  may  be  selected  as  the  type. 

245.  CHAM^ELIMNAS. 

1865.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  304:  Tircis.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 

246.  CHAR  AXES. 

1816.     Ochs.,  Schmett.  Eur.  iii.  18  :  Jason  (Jasius).  Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  in  this  sense  by  subsequent  authors.    See  Jasia  and  Paphia. 

247.  CHARIDRTAS. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  26:  Kycteis,   Carlota   (Ismeria).     Type 
specified  as  Nycteis. 


140  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

248.  CHARIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  21 :  Gyas  (Gyadis),  Avius  (Ania). 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  16 :  uses  it  for  a  large  number  of  species, 

including  Avius  (Anius)  of  Hiibner's  list,  which  therefore 

becomes  the  type. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  452:  uses  it  for  a  dozen  species, 

including  both  of  Hiibner's. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  442 :  uses  it  for  twenty-nine 

species,  including  Avius  only  of  Hiibner's. 

240.  CIIILEA.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  proposed  in  the  stead  of  Libythea,  for 
no  reason  whatever ;  of  course  it  falls. 

250.  CHIONOBAS.* 
1832-33  (probably  late  in  1832).     Boisd.,  Icon.  182  :   Aello,  Norna, 

Jutta  (Jutta,  Balder),  Bootes,  Polyxenes  (Bore),  CEno 

(CEno,  Also). 
1833-34  (probably  late  in  1833).     Boisd.-LeC.,    Lep.     Amer.    Sept. 

214:  Jutta  (Balder),  Bootes,  CEno  (CEno,  Also). 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  9  B.:  Bootes. 

Subsequently  used  by  authors  in  same  sense.  But  the  name  must 
fall  before  CEneis  (q.  v.). 

251.  CHLORIPPE. 
1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  108 :  Laure  (Laura),  Lau- 

rentia,  Zunilda,  Agathina. 
1850.     Westw.,   Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.   302 :   gives  it  as  a  MS.  Boisdu- 

valian  synonyme  of  Apatura. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  47 :  claims  it  as  his  own,  and  places  in  it 

Laure  (Laura). 

Boisduval's  group  consists  of  two  sections,  the  first  two  species  be- 
longing to  one,  the  last  two  to  the  other  ;  the  species  of  the  first  form 
the  genus  Catargyria,  and  those  of  the  latter  may  be  referred  to  this 
name  with  Agathina  for  type.  See  also  Doxocopa. 

252.  CIILORISSES.* 

1832-3.     Swains.,  Zob'l.  111.  ii.  89  :  Sarpedon.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  through  Chlorissa  (Steph.,  Lep.  1829). 
See  Zetides. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  141 

253.  CHLOSYNE. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  38:  proposes  this  name  to  take  the  place 
of  Synchloe  Doubl.  nee  Hiibn. 

The  original  species  of  that  group  were  Erodyle,  Janais, 
Tyrinthe  (?),  and  Narva  (Bonplandi). 

Erodyle,  however,  was -not  described  until  1864  by  Bates  (probably 
using  a  MS.  name  of  Doubleday  in  the  British  Museum).  Tyrinthe 
is  still  a  MS.  name,  and  was  omitted  from  the  "  Genera,"  and  therefore 
the  type  must  be  either  Janais  or  Narva.  Janais  as  the  older  name 
may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

Coatlantona  (q.  v.)  was  suggested  by  Kirby  for  the  same  group.  It 
may  not  be  amiss  to  remark  that  advance  sheets  of  the  portion  of 
Ivirby's  Catalogue  containing  this  suggestion  were  received  by  me  in 
April,  1870,  and  that  Chlosyne  was  not  published  until  September, 
1870.  Kirby's  Catalogue  was  not  published,  however,  before  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  Butler  was  previously  unaware  of  the  intended  change. 

254.  CHORANTHUS. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  58 :  radians.  Sole  species  and  specified 
type. 

255.  .CHORIDIS. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Le*p.  Guat.  33  :  Peridia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
Will  this  fall  before  Aeria? 

256.   ClIORINEA.* 

1832.     Gray  in  Griff.,  An.  Kingcl.,  pi.  102,  fig.  1  :  Licursis  (Xan- 
thippe).    Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
But  there  is  another  species  of  the  same  restricted  group  which 
must  have  been  known  to  Gray,  and  from  which  there  is  scarcely  a 
doubt  that  he  borrowed  his  generic  name  to  append  to  his  supposed 
new  species  ;  viz.,  Chorineus.     The  name  should  therefore  be  dropped. 
It  is  also  very  close  to  Chorinus   (Leach,   Crust.   1825).      See  also 
Zeonia. 

257.  CHROMA* 

1832.     Gray  in  Griff.,  An.  Kingd.,  pi.  102,  fig.  3  :   lasilis  (basalis). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

It  cannot  be  retained,  having  been  preoccupied  by  Chromis,  which 
is  used  by  Ilubner  (Lep.  181G),  and  Cuvier  (Fishes,  1817).  See  also 
Barbicornis. 

258.  CHRTSOPHANUS. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  72  :  Phlaeas  (Phlseas,  Timeus),  Helle,  Thersa- 
mon,  Gordius,  Hyllus,  Alciphron  (Hipponoe),Hippothoe 
(Chryseis,  Eurybia,  Hippothoe),  Virgaureoe,  Dorilas 
(Circe). 


142  PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1841.     Westw.,  Brit.   Butt.  91  :    employs  it  for  Phlosas,  Ilippothoe 
(Chryseis,  Ilippothoe),  Dispar,  and  Virgaurece. 

1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  17  :  the  same. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  35 :  specifies  Hyllus  as  the  type,  but  the 
usage  of  Westwood,'  Stephens,  and  subsequent  authors, 
will  not  admit  of  this. 
Hippotlioe  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

259.  CHRYSORYCHIA. 

1857.  Wallengr.  Rhop.  Caffr.  44:  Thyra,  Perion  (Tjoane). 

1858.  Ib.,  K.   Vet.  Akad.   Forh.  xv.  80 :  uses  it  for  Thyra  only, 

which  must  be  taken  as  the  type. 

2GO.  CIGARITIS. 

1847.     Boisd.  in  Donz.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  [2]  v.  528:  Zohra.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

In  speaking  of  this  insect,  Donzel  says  that  it  belongs  to  a  group  of 
African  species,  of  which  Boisduval  "  a  fait  un  genre  propre,  sous  le 
nom  de  Cigaritis  ;  "  but  he  does  not  specify  them  ;  nor  can  I  find  any 
mention  of  the  genus  by  Boisduval  himself.  Zohra  therefore  must  be 
considered  the  type. 

1849.  Lucas,  Expl.  Alg.  Zool.  iii.  362 :  employs  it  for  Siphax,  Zohra, 

and  Masinissa,  referring  the  generic  name  to  Boisduval. 
1871.     Staud.,  Cat.  Lep.  Eur.  9  :  refers  the  generic  name  to  Lucas. 

261.  CINCLIDIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   29:    Athalia    (Phoebe),    Parthenie    (Athalia), 
Dictynna  (Orthia). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  15,  259 :  uses  it  for  Athalia  and  Par- 

thenie. 

1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop.:  employs  it  for  the  same  and  another. 
Athalia  may  be  taken  as  type.     See  also  Mellicta  and  Lirmwecia. 

262.    ClRROCHROA. 

1847.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  21,  fig.  2 :  Aoris.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1848.  Ib.,  ib.  157:  Aoris  and  four  others,  six- months  later  than  the 

plates. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Felder  and  Kirby. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  143 

263.  Cissu. 
1848.     Doubl.,  List  Br.   Mus.   App.  33:    Penelope   (Clarissa)   and 

other  species. 

All  but  Penelope,  however,  bear  a  query.  Penelope  must  therefore 
be  considered  as  the  type. 

It  should  be  noted  that  there  is  an  allied  species  (Hesione)  called 
Cissia  by  Cramer,  which  was  known  to  Doubleday,  having  been  placed 
by  him  in  1844  in  Mycalesis.  Also  that  there  is  a  genus  Cisia  (Boie, 
Aves,  1826,  written  Cissa  by  Gray),  which,  however,  has  a  distinct 
derivation. 


264. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  53:  Piera  (Pieria),  Philis  (Cissa),  Andromeda, 

Nereis. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,   Prodr.  i.  55  :  uses  it  for  Andromeda,  Philis, 

and  others  not  of  Iliibner's  list. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.  36  :   uses  it  for   several   species,  including 

Philis  and  Andromeda. 
Andromeda  may  be  considered  as  the  type.     See  Callitzera. 

265.  CLEIS.* 
1828-32.     Guer.,  Voy.  Coq.  :  porticalis. 

It  is  not  a  butterfly.     See  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  ii.  504. 

266.  CLEODIS.* 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  30. 

No  species  whatever  are  indicated,  nor  any  type  mentioned.  It 
is  described  and  stated  to  be  near  Xanthocleis.  It  is  therefore  value- 
less until  the  author  indicates  its  membership. 

267.  CLEOSIRIS* 

1836.     Boisd.,   Spec,  gen.,  pi.  7   C.  :    Catamita.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  tj^pe. 
This  is  not  a  butterfly.     See  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  ii.  504. 

268.  CLEROME. 
1849?  [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  54*:  Arcesilaus. 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1851.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Ib.  333:  Arcesilaus,  Eumeus,  Faunula.  Bois- 

duval  is  credited  with  the  name. 

It  is  probable  that  the-  plates  appeared  "before  the  text,  but  I  have 
no  proof  of  it  ;  in  any  case,  Arcesilaus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.  See 
Faunis. 


144  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

269.  CLOTHILDA.* 
1840.     Blanch.,  Hist.  Nat.  Ins.  iii.  440:  Pantherata  (Briaria).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.   Diurn.   Lep.  155  :   uses  it  for  Pantherata  and 

others- 

Subsequently  used  by  Felder  and  Kirby,  but  the  name  falls  before 
Anelia  (q.  v.),  Pantherata  being  strictly  congeneric  with  Numida.  See 
also  Synalpe. 

270.  CLYTIA* 
1832-33.     Swains.,   Zool.    111.   ii.   120:    Clytia    (Clytia,    dissimilis), 

Macareus  (Macarius),  Panope,  specified  as  types. 
As  the  name  of  the  group  is  founded  upon  that  of  one  of  the  original 
species  included  in  it,  it  of  course  falls.     Even  if  it  did  not,  the  name  is 
several  times  preoccupied,  e.g.  Hubner  (Lep.  1816),  Desvoidy  (Dipt. 
1830),  etc. 

271.    COATLANTONA. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  178:  Saundersii,  Paupera,  Mediatrix,  Lacinia, 
Melanarge,  Janais,  misera,  Hippodrome,  Quehtala,  ma- 
rina, Melitoeoides,  Erodyle,  Poacile,  Narva,  gaudialis, 
Perezi,  Judith. 

Proposed  for  Synchloe  Doubl.  neo  Hubn. ;  but  Chlosyne  had  been 
founded  a  short  time  previously  for  the  same  purpose.  See  the  re- 
marks under  Chlosyne.  But  all  the  species  of  this  group  cannot  be 
placed  in  one  restricted  group,  and  therefore  the  name  Coatlantona 
may  be  retained  with  Narva  for  its  type. 

272.    COBALUS. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  115:  Virbius,  Nitocris,  Adrastus,  triangularis, 

Phorcus,  Hemes,  Leucomelas,  and  a  MS.  species. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.   Fabr.  Lep.  272:  uses  it  for  Virbius  and  other 

species. 

1869.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  77  :  employs  it  for  nearly  eighty  spe- 

cies, including  Adrastus,  triangularis  (triangulum),  and 
Phorcus. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  92 :  employs  it  as  a  section  of 

Carystus,  and  specifies  Virbius  as  the  type. 

273.  CCEA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  48 :  Varanes  ( Varanessa) ,  Acheronta  (  Acheronta, 

Pherecydis). 

This  has  not  been  used  subsequently.  Varanes  probably  belongs  to 
Palla  (q.v.) ;  and  therefore  Acheronta,  which  is  generically  distinct  from 
Odius,  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  145 

274.    CcELIADES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  106:  Forestan,  dubius,  chromus. 
Dubius  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

275.  CCELITES. 

1851.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  367 :  Nothis,  Epiminthia. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  62 :  uses  it  for  the  same. 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Month!.  Mag.  iv.  195  ;  and  Cat.  Sat.  Ill :  desig- 
nates Nothis  as  type. 

276.    CCEXONYMPHA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  65:  Oedipus  (CEdipe),  Hero,  Dorus  (Dorilis), 
Arcania,  Iphis,  Corinna  (Corynna),  Pamphilus  (Lylla, 
Pamphile),  Typhon  (Philoxena),  Leander  (Leandra), 
Philea  (Neoclidis). 

1843.  Herr.-SchaefF.,  Schmett.  Eur.  83  :  uses  it  for  all  of  the  above. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  140:  makes  the  same  use  of  it. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  9,  256 :  employs  it  for  Typhon  (Davus), 

Pamphilus,  Hero,  Arcania  (Arcanius),  and  another. 

1851.  "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  396  :  uses  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.  Syst.  Lep.  Andal.  23 :  employs  it  for  Pamphilus 

and  Typhon  (Davus)  only. 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194  [Csenonympha]  :  designates 

CEdipus  (Geticus)  as  the  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  96:  employs  it  for  all  the  Hiibnerian  species 

and  for  others.     See  Chortobius  (p.  293). 

277.    COENOPHLEBIA. 

1862.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  422,  note :  Archidona.  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

278.  CCENYRA.* 

1865.     He  wits.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [3]  ii.  281 :  Hebe.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type,  as  subsequently  stated  by  Butler. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  93 :  the  same. 

This  name,  however,  is  preoccupied  by  the  etymologically  identical 
terms  Coenurus  (Rud.,  Worms,  1809),  and  Coenura  (Big.,  Dipt.  1857). 

279.   COGIA. 
1870.     Butl.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  508 :  Hassan.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  ii.)  19 


146|  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

280.  COL^ENIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  32:  Julia,  Delila,  Lybia,  Mereaui. 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  148 :  divides  the  group  into  three 

sections,  as  follows :   I.  a  Delila,  Julia,   b  Phaerusa ;  II. 

Euchroia;  III.  Dido. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  6 :  divides  as  follows :  I.  Phaerusa ;  II.  Julia, 

Delila;   III.  Dido. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  147 :  unites  all  in  one  group. 

Julia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

281.  COLIAS. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  284:  I.  Palamo,  Hyale,  Glaucippe;  II. 
rhamni,  Cleopatra. 

1809.  Latr.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  204:  uses  it  for  rhamni,  Cleo- 

patra, and  Hyale. 

1810.  Ib.,  Consid.  440  :  specifies  rhamni  as  the  type. 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  716:  restricts  the  name  to  Hyale,  but 
erroneously. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  739 :  makes  a  similar  restriction,  and  this  has 

been  followed  by  most  subsequent  authors,  whenever  they 
have  separated  the  sections  of  Fabricius's  genus  as  distinct 
genera. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  99  :  employs  it  for  some  approximate  forms,  but 

including  none  of  Fabricius's. 

1820-21.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  5:  specifies  Eubule  (Ebule)  as  type, 
erroneously. 

1829.  Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  242 :  designates  Hyale  as  type,  errone- 
ously, as  does  Westwood  in  1840  (Gen.  Syn.  87). 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  43 :  designates  Palaeno  as  type,  erroneously. 

1872.  Ib.,  ib.  i.  66:  designates  rhamni  as  type  (through  Latreille, 

1810). 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  38 :  designates  Palaeno  as  type,  erroneously. 
See  Eurymus,  Earina,  Gonepteryx,  and  Gonoptera. 

282.   COLOBURA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  Dirce.    Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
See  also  Gynsecia. 

283.  COLOTIS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  97:  Electra,  Myrmidone,  Croceus  (Edusa), 
Aurora,  Chrysotheme,  Amata  (Calais,  Cypnea). 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  147 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  3,  252:  uses  it  for  Croceus  (Edusa), 
Electra,  Chrysotheme,  arid  Myrmidone. 

But  Hyale,  a  species  strictly  congeneric  with  these,  had  already  been 
taken  as  the  type  of  Eurymus,  and  so  this  action  is  annulled.  Amata 
must  therefore  be  taken  as  the  type.  See  also  Zerene. 

284.  COMMA.* 
1832.     Renn.,  Consp.  8 :  c.  album.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

Although  there  is  a  congeneric  species,  called  comma,  it  was  not 
named  until  1852,  and  this  generic  name  cannot  therefore  be  affected 
by  it;  it  falls,  however,  before  Polygonia  (q.  v.)  See  also  Grapta. 

285.   COMPSOTERIA. 

1870.  Hewits.,  Equat.  Lep.  iv.  57  :  Cascella.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1872.  Ib.,  Exot.  Butt.  iv. :  states  that  this  species  belongs  to  the 
earlier  founded  genus  Ithomiola,  in  which  case  this  name 
falls,  and  cannot  again  be  employed ;  but  Kirby,  in  his 
Synonym ical  Catalogue,  puts  them  far  apart. 

286.    CONOGNATHUS.* 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  181 :  Platon.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
But  the  name  is  preoccupied  by  Conognatha  (Eschsch.,  Col.  1829). 

287.  CONSUL. 

1806.     Hubn.,  Tent.:  Hippona  (Fabius).     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
See  also  Fabius,  Helicodes,  and  Protogonius. 

288.    CORADES. 

1848.  Boisd.  by  Doubl.  in  Hewits.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  xvi.  115 : 
Enyo.  Sole  species,  and  therefore  type,  as  subsequently 
designated  by  Butler. 

1850.  Hewits.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [2]  vi.  437 :  uses  it  for  Enyo 
and  others,  referring  the  generic  name  to  Doubleday. 

289.  CORBULIS.* 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  32:  Euphon?  (Euphane),  Ocalea,  Mahela 

(Neobule),  Aletta,  Gephira,  Nise  (Neso,  Selene). 
The  name  is  preoccupied  by  Corbula  (Brug.,  Moll.  1791). 


148  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

290.    CORYBANTES.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  101:  Amycus,  Dardanus,  Icarus,  Licus,  Syphax, 

Pylades. 
None  of  these  insects  are  butterflies. 

291.  CORYBAS.* 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.   Guat.  43:    Tipha  (Typha).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

This  is  referred  to  as  a  MS.  name  of  Boisduval  by  Westwood  (Gen. 
Diurn.  Lep.  252,  — 1850),  where  it  is  rightly  considered  as  a  synonyme 
of  Pyrrhogyra  (q.  v.),  before  which  it  tails,  Tipha  having  become  its 
type  in  1844. 

292.  CORYCIA.* 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.   Schmett.  ii. :    Appias.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

This  name  is  preoccupied  by  the  same  name  given  by  Hiibner  him- 
self (Verz.  1816)  to  one  of  the  Phalamidas ! 

293.  CORYDON.* 

1869.     Hewits.,  HI.  Diurn.  Lep.  pt.  iv.  suppl.  1 :   Boisduvalii.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Birds  (Less.  1828,  Wagl.  1830).  See 
Hewitsonia. 

294.    COSMOSATYRUS. 

1867.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  495 :  leptoneuroides.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  specified  by  Butler. 

295.  CR.ASTIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  16:  Core,  Climena  (Limnoria). 
Core  may  be  taken  as  the  type.    See  Euploea. 

296.  CREMNA. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mtis.  14:  Actoris,  and  four  unpublished 
species.  Actoris  must  therefore  be  type. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  456:  Ceneus,  Actoris,  and  two 
others ;  the  characters  are  drawn  up  from  Ceneus. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  420 :  uses  it  in  the  same 
sense. 

297.  CRENIS* 

1821.     Hiibn.,  Index,  2 :  Erato  (Brylle).     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
1833.     Boisd.,  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  196:  madagascariensis. 


OP  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  149 

1847.     Ib.,  Voy.  Delegorg.  ii.  592  :   Drusius  (natalensis).     These  two 

species  have  nothing  to  do  with  Iliibner's  genus. 
Doubleday,  Wallengren,  Butler,  and  Kirby  have  used  the  name  in 
the  Boisduvalian  sense.     The  name  must  fall  before  Migonitis. 

298.  CRESSIDA.* 

1832-33.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  94 :  Cressida  (Heliconides,  Harmon- 
ides)  designated  as  type. 

The  name  being  drawn  from  the  species  upon  which  it  is  founded,  it 
falls.     See  Eurycus. 

299.  CRICOSOMA. 

1865.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  292:  leopardinum.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Bates  and  Kirby.     Although  the  name  is 
very  close  to  Cricostoma  (Klein,  Moll.  1753),  it  differs  etymologically. 

300.  CROCOZONA. 

1865.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  296  :  Pheretima.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

301.  CUPHA. 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  Erymanthis.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type.  See  Messaras. 

302.  CUPIDO. 

1801.  Schrank,  Fauna  Boica,  ii.  i.  153,  206:  I.  Virgaurese,  Hippo- 
thoe  (Hippothoe,  Chryseis),  Phlaeas,  Dorilas  (Circe) ; 
II.  Arion,  Alcon,  Semiargus  (Acis),  Damon,  Cyllarus 
(Damoetas),  Argiolus,  Chiron  (Eumedon),  Corydon, 
Thetis  (Adonis),  Alexis,  Corydon  (Agestis),  Argus, 
Battus,  Argiades  (Puer),  Alsus  (Puer);  III.  rubi,  betulre, 
quercus,  pruni,  spini. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Yerz.  77:  uses  it  for  Hymen  (Liger),  Amor,  and 
Chrysus.  These  have  no  generic  connection  with  any  of 
Schrank's  species,  but  the  last  of  them  is  closely  allied  to 
the  species  Cupido  Linn.,  which  may  have  been  the  cause 
of  Iliibner's  selection. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  345:  uses  it  in  place  of  Lycsena  of  most 

modern  authors,  including  some  three  hundred  species, 

and  among  them  all  of  Schrank's  second  section. 

The  name  may  be  retained  for  the  group  represented  by  the  first 

two  species  of  the  second  section,  with  Arion  for  the  type.  [See  p.  298.] 


150  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

303.  CURETIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  102:  Thetys  (JEsopus),  Pasipbae  (Ormenus). 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  418  :  uses  it  for  Thetys  and  Bulls. 

Thetys  therefore  becomes  the  type.     See  also  Anops,  Candalides, 
and  Phaedra. 

304.  CYANE.* 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  22:  Leprieurii.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

The  name  is,  however,  preoccupied  by  Cyanea  (Per.  et  Les.,  Acal. 
1809). 

305.  CYANIRIS. 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Haridl.  xxxvii.  63,  94:  Arion,  Alcon, 
Cyllarus,  Semiargus  (Argianus),  Argiolus,  Alsus,  Icar- 
-ius,  Thetis  (Adonis),  Icarus  (Alexis),  Alexis  (Agestis), 
Chiron  (Eumedon),  Optilete,  Battus,  Argus. 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80:  uses  it  for  all  of  Dalman's  excepting 
Alcon,  and  for  several  additional  species. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  34 :  indicates  Argiolus  as  type.    [See  p.  293.] 

306.  CYBDELIS. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  5  B. :  Phaesyle  (Phaesila).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  89  :   uses  it  for  Sydonia  and  others,  but 

without  including  Phaesyle. 

1849.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  217:  uses  it  for  three  species,  including 

Phaesyle  (Phsesila). 

307.  CYCLOGRAMMA. 

1847.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  27 :   Pandama.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1848.  Ib.,  ib.  219 :  the  same,  and  a  MS.  species. 

308.  CYCLOPIDES. 

1816.  Iliibn.,  Verz.  Ill :  Morpheus  (Steropes),  Palcemon  (Brontes), 
Sylvius,  Metis,  Coras. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  22,  262 :  uses  it  for  Palcemon  (Panis- 

cus)  and  Sylvius. 

1861.     Staud.,  Cat.  15 :  employs  it  for  Morpheus  (Steropes). 
1866.     Trim.,  Rhop.  Afr.  Austr.  292  :  employs  it  for  Metis  and  other 

African  species. 


OP   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  151 

1870.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  96:  indicates  Morpheus  (Ster- 

opes)   as  type,  but  erroneously,  because  Morpheus  was 

taken  by  Dumeril  as  the  type  of  Heteropterus  in  1823. 

By  a  similar  error, 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  54:  indicates  Morpheus  (Steropes)  as  the 

type. 

Palaemon  or  Sylvius  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  as  would  follow 
from  Stephens's  action  in  1850,  because  Palaemon  must  be  taken  for 
Pamphila  (q.  v.) :  Metis  may  therefore  be  selected.  See  also  Erynnis. 

309.  CYCNUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  81:   Chiton,  Phaleros  (Agis,  Phaleros),  Linus 
(JEtoliis). 

Phaleros  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

310.  CYLLO. 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  140:  amabilis,  Constantia,  Leda. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  120:    employs  it  for  the  two  latter 

species  and  others. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  360 :  designates  Leda  (Leda,  Bank- 

sia)  as  type. 

311..CYLLOGENES. 

1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194:  Suradeva.     Sole  species 
and  designated  type. 

312.  CYLLONHJM.*     (Fossil.) 

1854.     Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.  395-6 :   Boisduval- 
ianum,  Hewitsonianum. 

The  latter  is  not  a  butterfly,  and  it  is  exceedingly  doubtful  if  the 
former  can  be  so  considered.  The  genus  is  uncharacterized,  but  the 
species  are  figured ;  they  are,  however,  so  fragmentary  that  it  would 
be  impossible  to  trace  any  generic  characters  from  them.  *• 

313.  CYLLOPSIS. 

1869.     Feld.,   Verh.   zool.-bot.    Gesellsch.    Wien.   xix.    474:   Hede- 
manni.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

314.  CYM^NES. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  61 :  tripuncta,  malitiosa.     Tripuncta  speci- 
fied as  type. 

315.  CYMATO GRAMMA. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.   pi.  49  :   Echerus.      Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1850.  Ib.,  in  Westw.  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  315 :  the  same. 


152  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

316.  CTMOTHOE.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  39.:  Camis  (Ainphicede),  Althea,  Aconthea. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  251 :  employed  for  Ca3nis,  Althea,  and  many 

others. 
Preoccupied  by  Cymothoa  (Fabr.,  Crust.  1798). 

317.  CYNTHIA. 

1807.     Fabr.,   111.    Mag.   vi.  281:    I.  Arsinoe,    interrogationis ;    II. 

CEnone,  Jatrophse,   cardui,  Statilinus  (Allionia). 
1815.     Oken,    Lehrb.  i.  737:    employs  it   erroneously  for   Maturna, 

Cynthia,  etc. 

1827.  Stepb.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.    Haust.  47 :   restricts  it  to  cardui  and 

Vellida  (hamptsteadiensis). 

1 828.  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.,  expl.  pi. :  cardui  only. 

1840.  Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87  :  specifies  cardui  as  type. 

1841.  Westw.,  Brit.  Butt.  56  :   uses  it  for  cardui,  Huntera,  and  Vel- 

lida (hamptsteadiensis). 
1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  212:  restricts  it  to  Arsinoe  only. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  152:  restricts  it  to  Arsiuoe  and  Erota. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.    Ent,  i.  66 :   says  jthat  cardui   is  type,   through 

Ilorsfield's  action  in  1828. 

Cardui  would  be  type,  but  that  it  is  strictly  congeneric  with  Ata- 
lanta  which  was  previously  (Latr.  1810)  designated  as  type  of  Vanessa. 
Arsinoe  must  therefore  be  taken  as  the  type. 

318.  CYRENIA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  434:  Martia.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Should  this  name  be  dropped  as  preoccupied?  Cyrene  has  been 
used  in  Fishes  (Heck.  1840),  and  Hemiptera  (Westw. !  1841). 

319.  CYRESTIS. 

1832.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  117  :  Thyonneus  (Thyoueus),  Acilia. 

1833.  Ib.,  Ami.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  190  :  elegans. 

It  has  since  been  used  in  the  same  sense  by  different  authors,  as 
Doubleday,  Westwood,  etc. 

1861.     Feld..  Neues  Lep.  24:  divides  the  group  into  two  sections,  to 
the  first  of  which  he  refers  Thyoimeus,  and  to  the  second 
Risa  and  Rahria. 
Thyonneus  may  then  be  taken  as  the  type. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  153 

320.   CrSTINEURA.* 

1836.  Boisd.,  Spec.  ge*n.,  pi.  5  B. :  Dorcas  (Hersilia).  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

Similarly  used  l>y  subsequent  authors.    The  name  must  fall  before 
Mestra  (q..  v.). 

321.    D^EDALMA. 

1858.  Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  ii.  85 :  Dinias,  Brasilia,  Doraete,  Dry- 
in  aea. 

1867.  Butler,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xx.  268;  Cat.  Sat.  183: 
specifies  Dinias  as  type. 

322.  DAMIS.* 

1832.     Boisd.,    Voy.    Astrol.    67:    Cyanea    (Epicoritus),   Euchylas 

(Coritus),  Danis  (Sebre). 

This  name  falls  because  founded  on  a  specific  name,  Damis  being 
one  of  the  synonymes  of  Danis.     See  Danis  and  Thysonotis. 

323.  DAMORA. 
1851.     Nordm.,  Bull.  Mosc.  xxiv.  ii.  439  :  Sagana  (Paulina).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  10:  uses  the  name  as  a  division  of  Argynnis. 

324.  DANAIDA. 

1805.     Latr.,  Sonn.  BufT.  xiv.  108:    Plexippns.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1830?     Guer.,  Icon.  Regne  An.   474,  pi.  77  :   Kadu  (Eunica)   and 

another. 

This  name  is  preoccupied  only  in  botany,  and  ought  to  be  restored. 
See  Danaus. 

325.  DANAUS.* 

1809.  Latr.,   Gen.    Crust,   et   Ins.   iv.    201  :    I.    Plexippus,  similis, 

Midamus  ;  II.  Idea. 

1810.  Ib.,  Consid.  440:  specifies  Idea  and  Plexippus  as  types. 
,1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  723  :  uses  it  for  crataegi  and  allies,  the  Danai 

candidi  of  Linne. 

1819.     God.,  Encycl.  meth.  ix.  172 :  uses  it  with  the  spelling  Danais 
(which  has  clung  to  it  through  the  writings  of  most  sub- 
sequent  authors)    for    Latreille's   first    group.       Conse- 
quently Plexippus  is  the  type. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  ii.)  20    • 


154 


PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE   AMERICAN    ACADEMY 


1872. 


1872. 


1807. 
1815. 


1820. 
1852. 


1869. 


1.865. 


1860. 


Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  60 :  refers  it,  as  Oken  did,  to  Linne  and 
says  that  the  type  was  fixed  by  Cuvier  in  1799  (Tabl. 
Elem.)  as  brassiere. 

Linne,  however,  used  no  such  word  in  a  generic  sense,  but  divided 
his  genus  Papilio  into  sections,  to  which  he  gave  plural  names,  Danai, 
etc. ;  these  again  into  subsections,  such  as  Danai  festivi,  etc.  ;  we  must 
therefore  disregard  them  altogether  in  treating  of  genera.  Cuvier  used 
it  in  the  same  plural  form  (Danai),  but  referred  rapae  as  well  as  brassicse 
to  it. 
Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  7  :  specifies  Plexippus  as  type. 

Inasmuch  as  the  name  Danaus  was  proposed  by  Latreille  to  sup- 
plant his  own  Danaida  (because  preoccupied  in  botany,  and  of  which 
Plexippus  was  the  type),  and  since  he  subsequently  specified  Plexippus 
as  one  of  the  types  in  1810,  before  any  action  had  affected  the  Fabri- 
cian  Euploea,  Plexippus  would  have  to  be  considered  the  type  of  this 
genus,  could  it  stand.  See  Danaida. 

326.  DANIS.* 

Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  286  :  no  species  whatever  indicated. 
Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722 :  gives  it  as  a  division  of  Emesis,  with  no 

mention  of  species   beyond   the  remark  "  vier  Arten," 

which  is  copied  from.  Fabricius. 
Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.   80 :    changes   the  name  for  no  apparent 

reason  to  Hadothera  (q.  v.). 
Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  497 :   uses  it  for  several  species, 

commencing  with  Danis  (Sebas). 

Very  probably  Westwood  was  right,  as  Fabricius  in  several  instances 
used  specific  names  for  genera  containing  them.  But  we  cannot  possi- 
bly determine  this  fact.  If  it  were  true,  the  name  would  fall  from  its 
illegal  derivation.  If  it  were  not,  it  would  have  to  be  dropped  for  want 
of  support,  or  possible  fixity.  See  Damis  and  Thysonotis. 


327.  DAPTONOURA.* 
Butl.,   Cat.   Fabr.  Lep.  209 :    Lycimnia,   Salacia. 

specified  as  type. 
This  name  falls  before  Melete  (q.  Y.). 


Lycimnia 


328.  DARPA. 

Moore,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  781  :  Hanria.     Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

329.  DASYOMMA.* 
Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  401  :  fuscum.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
This  name  is  preoccupied  in  Diptera  (Mag.  1810). 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  155 

330.  DASYOPHTHALMA. 
1851.    Westw.,  Gen.  Dmrn.  Lep.  343  :  Eusina,  Creusa. 

Used  since  in  same  sense  by  Herrich-Schaefier,  Hewitson,  and  Kirby. 
Eusina  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

331.  DEBTS. 

1849.     [Boisd.  in]   Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  pi.  61  :   Samio.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1851.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  358:  uses  it  for  Europa 

and  eight  others,  including  Samio. 

Westwood  designates  Europa  as  type,  but  erroneously  ;  for  the 
plates  had  then  been  published  two  years,  and  there  is  no  indication  that 
Boisduval,  whose  statement  alone  would  have  had  force,  intended 
Europa  for  the  type.  No  Boisduvalian  species  are  placed  in  the  genus 
by  Westwood,  and  moreover  Europa  re  the  type  of  Lethe,  so  that  Samio 
must  certainly  be  taken  as  the  type.  If,  however,  Samio  is  generically 
identical  with  Europa,  then  Debis  falls  before  Lethe  (q.  v.). 

332.  DELIAS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  91  :  Egialea  (Tyche,  Apriate),  Pasithoe  (Tasi- 
thoe,  Porsenna). 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34:  specifies  Egialeaas  the  type. 

See  Thyca. 

333.  DELONEURA. 

1868.  Trim.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  81  :  immaculata.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  426:  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

334.  DERCAS. 

1847.  Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  70  :  Verhuellii.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type,  as  subsequently  indicated  by 
Butler. 

335.  DESMOZONA.* 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  2  B.,  5  C.  :  Mantus  (Manthus),  Acherois. 
1868.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  451  :  uses  it  for  thirty-five 
species,  including  both  of  Boisduval's. 

The  name  falls  before  Peplia.     See  also  Heliochlaena  and  Nymphi-, 

diura-  .xSefcss  LIBRAS. 

f  OF  THE  \ 

(UNIVERSITY) 


\^ 


156  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

336.  DEUDORIX. 

18G3.  Hewits.,  111.  Diurn.  Lep.  i.  16:  Eryx  (Amyntor),  Perse,  Epi- 
rus  (Epirus,  Despcena),  Eos,  Lexias,  Domitia,  Epijarbas, 
Diovis,  Xenophon,  Dioetas,  Pheretirna,  Petosiris,  Melam- 
pus,  Phranga,  Sphinx  (Varuna),  Elcia,  Manea,  Nissa, 
Orseis,  Nasaka,  Chozeba,  Tsocrates,  Antu,  Galathea, 
Timoleon,  Maecenas  (Timoleon).  Epijarbas  is  desig- 
nated as  the  type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Herrich-Schaefler,  Butler,  and  Kirby.  See 
Artipe. 

337.  DlADEMA.* 

1832.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  i.  135:    Bolina   (Lasinassa),    Alimena, 

Pandarus  (Pipleis). 

1833.  Ib.,  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  187  :  Bolina,  dubius  (dubia). 

Bolina  therefore  becomes  the  type,  and  in  this  sense  the  genus  is 
used  by  Doubleday,  Westwood,  and  Felder ;  but  the  name  is  preoccu- 
pied in  Crustacea  (Schum.  1817)  and  Echinoderms  (Gray,  1825).  See 
Esoptria  and  Apatura. 

338.  DlJLTHRIA. 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78  :  Clymena.  Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type.  See  Callicore. 

339.    DlCALLANEURA. 

1867.  Butl.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  37 :  pulchra,  decorata. 

Pulchra  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

340.    DlCHORRAGIA. 

1868.  Butl.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  614:  Mesimachns.     Sole  spe- 

cies and  designated  type. 

341.  DIDONIS. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  17  :  Vitellia,  Biblis. 
1844.  Doubl ,  List  Br.  Mus.  144:  uses  it  for  Biblis  and  its  allies,  in 

which  sense  it  has  since  been  used  by  Westwood,  Herrich- 

SchaefFer,  and  Kirby. 

But  Billberg  had  earlier  (1820)  taken  Biblis  as  the  type  of  Zonaga, 
and  hence  Vitellia  must  be  used  as  the  type. 

342.  DILIPA. 

'1858.    Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  East  Ind.  Co.  i.  201  :  Morgiana.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  157 

343.  DIONE. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  31  :  vanillas,  Juno. 
Juno  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

344.    DlOPHTHALMA. 

1836.  Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  2  B.,  5  C. :  Sifia,  Telegone. 

Telegone  may  be  taken  as  type. 

345.     DIORINA. 

1837.  Boisd.  in  Mor.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  vi.  421  :  Periander  (Lao- 

nomc).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
Since  used  in  same  sense ;  but  frequently  (as  by  Doubleday,  Bates, 
and  Kirby),  with  the  incorrect  spelling  Diorhina.     See  also  Rodinia 
and  Rhetus. 

346.  DIPSAS.* 

1847.     Doubl.,   List   Br.  Mus.    25:    Ataxus,  Syla    (Pholus),   (both 

inedited). 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  479  :   Syla  (Sila),  Ataxus,  and  ten 

others.     Syla  specified  as  type. 
1865.     Hewits.,  111.  Diurn.  Lep.  64:  also  specifies  Syla  and  Ataxus 

as  types. 

The  genus  is  however  preoccupied  in  Reptiles  (Lam.  1768)  and  Mol- 
lusks  (Leach,  1814). 

347.  DIRA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  60:  Roxelana  (Roxelane),  Megaera,  Maera,  Cly- 

tus  (Clyte). 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  6 :  uses  it  for  Megaera. 

Clytus  must  be  taken  as  the  type,  as  the  other  species  fall  into  Lasi- 
ommata  and  Pararge.     See  also  Amecera,  Leptoneura,  and  Maniola. 

348.  DIRCENNA. 

1847  (Aug.).     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  pi.  17 :  Jemima  (lambe). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1847  (Nov.).     Ib.,  ib.  119  :  Jemima  (lambe),  and  other  MS.  or  queried 

names. 
1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  520 :  employs  it  for  eight  species, 

including  the  above. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  20:  follows  Bates. 


158  •  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

349.  DlSCOPHORA. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  ge*n.,  pi.  4  A.,  8  B. :  Celinde  (Menetho),  Sondiaca. 

In  the  explanation  of  the  plates,  the  name  is  spelled  as  above,  but  on 

PL  4  A.  it  is  spelled  Discophorus.  Subsequently  used  in  same  sense  by 

Doubleday,  Westwood,  and  Kirby.     Celinde  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

The  name  is  very  close  to  Discopora  (Lam.,  Pol.  1816). 

350.  DlSMORPHIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Vcrz.  10:  Laia  (Laja),  Amphione. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  39,  54:  Laia  (Laja)  specified  as  the  type. 

351.  DODONA. 
1861.     Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  ii.  91  :  Durga,  Egeon. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Herrieh-Schaeffer  and  Kirby.  Durga  may 
be  taken  as  the  type. 

352.    DOLESCHALLIA. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  14:  Bisaltide  (Polibete,  Bisaltide).  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

353.  DORILA.* 

1832.     Gray,  Griff.,  An.  Kingd.,  pi.  102,  fig.  2 :  Asteris.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

Preoccupied  by  Dorylus  (Latr.,  Hym.  1802),  and  doubtless  also  it 
owes  its  origin  to  the  specific  name  of  its  close  ally,  Dorilas.  See 
Syrmatia. 

354.  DORITIS. 

1807.     Fabr.,  Til.  Mag.  vi.  283  :  Apollo,  Mnemosyne. 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.    Encycl.  716:    uses  it  for  Apollo  only;   but 

Apollo  was  selected  in  1810  as  the  type  of  the  earlier 
genus  Parnassius  (<]«v.),  so  that  Mnemosyne,  which  is 
generic-ally  distinct  from  Apollo,  must  be  taken  as  type. 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  60:  specifies  Apollo  as 

type. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  89 :  employs  it  for  Apollinus  (Thia)  only,  but 
incorrectly. 

1832.  Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  880:  also  restricts  it  to 
Apollinus  (Apollina),  in  which  he  is  followed  wrongly 
by  Boisduval  and  others ;  Boisduval  even  says  of  the 
genus,  "Etabli  par  nous  dans  notre  Icones"! 

1 840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87  :  specifies  Apollo  as  type. 

1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  says  that  Apollina  is  type,  through 

Ilubner,  1816. 
See  Archon,  Parnassius,  and  Therius. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  159 

£55.   DOXOCOPA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  49:  Erminea,  Iris,  Ilia  (Ilia,  Astasia),  Agathina, 

Polyxena  (Epilais). 

1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  80 :  uses  it  for  Idyia,  Celtis,  Argus, 
none  of  them  Hiibner's  species,  although  congeneric  with 
Agathina. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  9 :   in  accordance  with  Herrich-Schaeffer's 

use  of  the  name,  specifies  Agathina  as  type. 
But  it  cannot  so  be  considered,  since  Agathina  must  be  referred  to 
Chlorippe  (q.  v.).     Erminea  has  been  taken  as  the  type  of  Apaturina, 
Iris  and  Ilia  belong  to  Potamis,  and  hence  this  group  must  be  restricted 
to  Polyxena  and  its  allies. 

356.  DRUCINA. 
1872.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  72:  Leonata  specified  as  type. 

357.  DRUSILLA.* 

1820-21.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  i.  11 :    Urania  (Jairus),  Horsfieldii. 
Urania  (Jairus)  specified  as  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Westwood :  but  the  name  falls  before 
Taenaris,  and  is  preoccupied  in  Coleoptera  (Leach,  1819). 

358.  DRYAS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  Papilla.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1847.     Boisd.,  Voy.   Deleg.    ii.   588 :    uses  it  for  Leda,  which  has 

nothing  to  do  with  the  Hubuerian  genus,  but  belongs  to 

a  distinct  family. 
1865.     Feld.,   Reise  Novara,  305 :    uses  it  for  Cinaron,   which   has 

nothing  to  do  with  either  the  Hiibnerian  or  the  Boisdu- 

valian  genus  !     See  Aculhua. 

Wallengren  has  followed  Boisduval ;  Bates  has  followed  Felder  ;  and 
Herrich-Schaeffer,  in  his  Prodromus,  has  followed  both  the  one  and  the 
other !  See  Argynnis. 

359.    D'URBANIA. 

1862.     Trim.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [3]  i.  400:  Amakosa.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

360.  DYCTIS. 

1832.     Boisd.,  Yoy.  Astrol.  138:  Agendas.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  353:  the  same. 


160  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

361.  DYNAMINE.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  41 :  Mylitta  (Postuerta,  Mylitta).     Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Kirby,  but  preoccupied  by  Dynamena  (Lam., 
Pol.  1812). 

362.  DYNASTOR. 

1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  58:  Napoleon.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1851.     Doubl.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  346 :  Napoleon  (Napoleo), 

Darius. 

The  plates  being  in  advance  of  the  text,  Napoleon  must  be  the  type. 
See  Megastes. 

363.  DTNOTHEA. 

1866.  Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  v.  222:  Lycaste,  Salapia,  Terra, 

Avella,  Diasia. 
Lycaste  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

364.  DYSENIUS.* 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  46:  albicilla,  cruentus.     Albicilla  specified 
as  the  type. 

As  albicilla  is  congeneric  with  Palemon,  the  necessary  type    of 
Phocides,  this  name  must  fall. 

365.  DYSMATHIA. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  382 :  Portia,  costalis. 

Portia  may  be  taken  as  type. 

366.  EAGRIS. 

1863.     Guen.  in  Maill.,  Reun.  ii.  Lep.  19 :  Sabadius.     Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

367.  EANTIS. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  9  B. :  Thraso.    Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

368.  EARINA.* 
1839.     Speyer,  Isis,  98 :  rhamni,  Cleopatra. 

This  name  is  preoccupied  by  Earinus  (Wesm.,  Hym.  1837).     See 
also  Colias,  Gonepteryx,  and  Gonoptera. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  161 

369.   ECAUDATI.* 
1860.     Koch,   Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  xxi.  230 :   Memnon  and  a  host  of 

others. 

The  objections  urged  against  Caudati  (q.  v.)  of  the  same  author 
would  consign  this  also  to  oblivion,  even  if  the  name  were  not  preoc- 
cupied in  Eeptiles  (Dum.  1806),  as  well  as  in  connection  with  the 
swallow-tails  (Billberg,  1820).  It  is  also  used,  but  not  in  a  generic 
sense,  by  Swainson  (Zool.  III.)  for  a  division  of  swallow-tails. 

370.  ECHENAIS. 

1816.  Htibn.,  Verz.  19:  Arius  (Aria),  Misenes  (Misenessa),  Aristus 
(Leucophaea),  Emylius  (Emylia),  pseudocrispus  (Luciane, 
Crispa),  Thelephus  (Alphaea),  Chia. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  325 :  employs  this  for  fifteen  species,  includ- 
ing, of  Hiibner's,  only  Aristus,  which  thereby  becomes  the 
type. 
The  name  is  very  close  to  Echeneis  (Linn.,  Fishes,  1748). 

371.  ECTIMA. 

1848  (Nov.)     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  42 :  lona.      Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1849  (July).     Ib.,  ib.  227 :  Liria. 

The  text  states  tliat  a  species  distinct  from  Liria  "  will  be  figured  " 
in  one  of  the  supplementary  plates.  It  will  be  noted  that  both  text 
(which  is  Doubleday's)  and  plate  were  published  after  Doubleday's 
death.  Although  the  description  was  drawn  up  from  Liria,  lona  must 
be  taken  as  the  type. 

372.  ELINA. 
1852.     Blanch,  in  Gay's  Chili,  vii.  28 :  Vanessoides,  Lefebvrei  (Mon- 

trolii). 

1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Montiil.  Mag.  iv.  194;  and  Cat.  Sat.  64:  desig- 
nates Vanessoides  as  type. 

373.  ELODINA. 

1865.    Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  215:  Egnatia  (Therasia),  Hypatia. 
1867.     Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  ii.  8 :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34,  40:  designates  Egnasia  (Therasia)  as 
the  type. 

374.  ELTMNIAS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Yerz.  37:  undularis  (Protogenia,  Jynx,  undularisj, 
Lais,  Enotrea  ^Enothrea),  Ariadne. 

VOL.  X.  (2D  S.  II.)  21 


162  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  38 :  employs  it  for  Vitellia,  undularis, 

Panthera,  and  Lais. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  112:  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
Lais  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

375.  EMESIS. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  287:  Fatima  (Ovidius),  Absolon  (Absa- 
lon). 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722:  enlarges  it  greatly,  making  it  include 

many  other    of  the    Fabrician   genera,   but   in   Emesis 
proper  places  the  Fabrician  species  and  others. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  21 :  refers  four  species  to  it  allied  to  Fatima,  but 

places  that  in  his  Polystichtis.     See  Mesene. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :    changes  the   name,  for  no  apparent 

reason,  to  Tapina. 
1818.     Hoffm.,  Wied.  Zool.   Mag.  i.  ii.  98:  employs  it  for  Fatima 

(Ovidius),  and  many  others,  not  including  Absolon,  so 

that  Fatima  becomes  the  type. 
1840.     Blanch.-Brulle,  Hist.  Nat.  Ins.  iii.  466:    specify  Crossus    as 

type,  of  course  erroneously. 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  9:  employs  it  for  Lucinda,  Mandana, 

(Arminius),  and  Fatima,  besides  some  MS.  species. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  421,  446:  specifies  Fatima  (Ovid- 
ius) as  type. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  436 :  employs  it  for  Lucinda 

and  others,  including  neither  of  the  species  of  Fabricius. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  312:  follows  Bates  in  general,  but  includes 

Fatima. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  says  Fatima  (Ovidius)  is  type  through 

Westwood  in  1850.     See  Nelone. 

376.  ENANTIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  96 :  Melite,  Licinia  (Lininia). 
Licinia  may  be  taken  as  the  type.    See  Licinia. 

377.  ENDOPOGON. 

1864.  Boisd.  in  Feld..  Spec.  Lep.  4:  Sesostris  (Sesostris,  Zestos, 
Tarquinius),  Childrenoe,  Vertumnus  (Vertumnus,  Cu- 
tora,  Iphidamas,  Erithalion,  Zeuxis,  Alyattes,  Rhamases), 
Anchises,  Telmosis,  Erlaces,  Phosphorus,  Cyphotes 
(Hierocles,  Eteocles,  Ly comes),  Nephalion,  Idalion, 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  163 

Polyzelus,  Areas  (Xenares,  Areas),  Toxaris    (Toxaris, 
Anacharsis),     Cymochles      (Cymochles,     Orbignyanus), 
Serapis  (Serapis,  Osyris),  Pomares. 
Sesostris  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

378.  ENDYMIONV* 

1832-33.     Swains,  Zool.  111.  ii.  85 :  regalis.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

But  Endymion  is  one  of  the  synonymes  of  regalis,  so  that  this  name 
must  be  dropped.     See  Eucharia,  Evenus,  and  Areas. 

379.  ENISPE. 

1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  40 :  Enthymius.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1850.     Ib.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  292:  the  same. 

380.  ENODIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  61;  Portlandia  (Andromacha),  Dejanira,  Hy- 

peranthus  (Hyperanthe). 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  136:  uses  it  for  Alope  and  Hyperan- 

thus. 

In  this  sense  the  genus  is  used  by  Westwood,  Stephens,  and  Kirby 
(List),  but  Hyperanthus  was  virtually  the  type  of  Hipparchia  in  1820. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  5 :  designates  Portlandia  as  the  type. 

381.  ENOPE.* 

1858.     Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  228 :  'Pulaha,  Bhadra. 

According  to  Kirby  (in  litt.)  this  name  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera 
(Walk.  1854).    See  Neope. 

382.  ENTHEUS. 
1816.     Iliibn.,  Verz.  114:  Peleus.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  579 :  uses  it  for  more  than  twenty  species, 

including  Peleus.     See  Phareas  and  Peleus. 

383.  EPARGYREUS. 
1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.  105:  Prodicus,  Tityrus  (Clarus),  Pomus  (Co- 

mus),  Evadnes,  Epitus,  Brino,  Orchamus. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  275:  uses  it  for  Mathias  and  others, 

none  of  which  are  mentioned  by  Hiibner. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  49 :  specifies  Tityrus  as  type. 


164  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

384.  EPHYRIADES. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  Ill :  Otreus,  Folus,  Tryxus,  Asychis. 
Otreus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

385.  EPICALIA.* 
1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  90:  Acontius  (Antiocbus), 

Numilia  (Numilius),  Obrinus  (Ancaea). 
1850.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,   Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.   256:  uses  it  in  same 

sense. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  17:  I.  Acontius;  II.  species  not  mentioned 

by  Doubleday;  III.  Obrinus  (Ancaea),  and  another. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  40 :  claims  it  as  his  own,  and  refers  to  it 

Nyctimus,  Antinoe,  and  Numilia. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  through  Epicallia,  used  in  Lepidoptera 
(Hubn.  1816),  and  Epicalla,  used  in  Coleoptera  (Dej.  1833).  All  have 
the  same  derivation. 

386.  EPIGEA.* 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  62:  Euryale  (Adyte,  Euryale),  Ligea,  Embla, 

Medea,  Pyrrha. 
1850.     Stepb.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  8 :  uses  it  for  Ligea  and  Medea  (Blan- 

dina). 

But  the  name  falls  before  Erebia.  See  also  Gorgo,  Marica,  Syngea, 
Phorcis,  and  Oreina.- 

387.  EPINEPHELE.* 

1816.  Httbn.,  Verz.  59:  Jurtina  (Janira),  Lycaon  (Eudora),  Cly- 
mene  (Synclimene). 

1843.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Schmett.  Eur.  i.  81 :  uses  it  for  the  first  two  of 
these  and  for  others. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  7  [Epinephila]  :  uses  it  for  Jurtina 
(Janira). 

1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  the  same. 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194;  and  Cat.  Sat.  64:  desig- 
nates Jurtina  (Janira)  as  type. 

The  name,  however,  is  preoccupied  by  Epinephelus  (Bloch-Schneid., 
Fishes,  1801). 


$.  EPINETES.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77  :  Ceres  (Sebethis  MS.),  Isabella,  Calli- 
ope,  Polymnia,  Psidii,  diaphanus,  and  some  MS.  species. 
A  heterogeneous  group  which  would  best  be  left  unused. 


OF   ARTS   AND  SCIENCES.  165 

389.  EPIPHILE. 

1844.  [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  90 :  Orea,  Laothoe  (Merione, 
Liberia). 

1849.  Boisd.  in   Doubl.,   Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.  224:   Orea,  Chrysites, 

Lampethusa,  ?  Laothoe. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  40 :  Ariadne,  Chrysites,  Epicaste,  Adrasta. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  201 :  employs  it  for  all  the  above,  excepting 

Laothoe  and  Ariadne,  and  for  others. 
Orea  may  therefore  be  taken  as  the  type. 

390.  EPITOLA. 

1852.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  470  :  Elion.  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

391.  EREBIA. 

1816.  Dalm.,  Yetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  58,  79:  I.  ^Egeria 
(Egeria),  Masra,  Megrera;  II.  Semele,  Agave  (Hippo- 
lyte),  Norna,  Polyxenes  (Bore),  Hyperanthus,  Medusa, 
Ligea,  Manto,  Embla,  Jurtina  (Janira),  Typhon  (Davus), 
Pamphilus,  Hero,  Arcania,  Iphis.  Ligea  is  specified  as 
type. 

1832-3.  Boisd.,  Icones,  147:  uses  it  for  Pronoe  (Neorides)  and 
others,  including  a  mention  of  Ligea. 

1843.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Schmett.  Eur.  55  :  refers  to  it  a  large  number 

of  species,  including  Ligea. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  123:  employs  it  for  a  large  number, 

including  Ligea. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  376 :  makes  similar  use  of  it. 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194;  and  Cat.  Sat.  72:  specifies 

Ligea  as  type. 
See  Gorgo,  Marica,  Syngea,  Phorcis,  Epigea,  Oreina,  and  Maniola. 

392.  ERESIA. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  7  B. :  Eunice  (Eunica).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  64:  uses  it  in  this  sense. 
1848.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.'  182:  the  same  extended. 
1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  10  and  App. :  refers  to  it  Nycteis,  Ismeria, 

and  others. 
The  name  is  very  near  to  Eresus  (Walck.  Arachn.  1805). 


166  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

393.  ERGOLIS. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  ge*n.  pi.  4 A:  Ariadne  (larva  and  pupa  only  fig- 
ured).    Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Westwood,  and  Kirby.     See 
Ariadne. 

394.  ERIBOEA. 

1816.     Httbn.,  Verz.  46:  Brutus  (Bruta),  Jason   (Unedonis),  Pelias 
(Pelopia),  Lucretia,  Castor  (Castoris),  Pollux  (Pollussa), 
JEclus  (Aile),  Tiridates  (Tiridatis),  Athamas  (Athamis), 
Etheocles    (Etheoclessa),    Xiphares    (Thyestessa,     Xy- 
pharis),  Pyrrhus  (Pyrrichia),  Euryalus  (Euriale). 
Is  this  name  too  near  Erebia  (Dalm.,  Lep.  1816)  to  be  used  ?     If  not, 
Etheocles  may  be  considered  the  type. 

395.  ERINA  * 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  134 :  Xanthospilos  (pulchella),  Erinus, 

ignita.     Erinus  specified  as  typical. 

The  generic  name,  being  based  upon  it,  must  drop.     See  Holochila 
and  Polycyma. 

396.  ERITES. 

1851.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  392 :  Medura   (Madura). 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

397.  EROESSA. 

1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  56:  chilensis.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

398.  ERONIA. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Cleodora,     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  specified  by  Butler. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  604:  the  same. 

The  genus  has  been  used  in  the  same  sense  by  authors. 

399.  ERORA. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  32 :   laeta.     Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

400.  EROTION.* 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80.     Oupido.     Sole  species,  and 

_  therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Helicopis.     See  also  Hexuopteris. 

401.  ERTCIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  110  :  Pygmalion  (Pigmalion),  Gnetus  (Mega- 
lesius). 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  167 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  509 :  uses  it  for  seven  species,  includ- 
ing Pygmalion. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  266  :  employs  it  for  Palemon  only,  not 
specified  by  Hiibner. 

1869.  Ilerr.-Sehaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  59  :  refers  a  great  many  species  to 

it,  including  Pygmalion  and  Palemon. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.   vii.  92:    employs   it  not  only  for 

Palemon,  but  for  many  others,  including  Pigmalion. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.    Cat.  587  :  places   Pygmalion  in  it,  with  nearly 

thirty  others. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  46  :  specifies  Pygmalion  (Pigmalion)  as  the 

type. 

402.  ERYCINA.* 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  286  :  Meliboeus,  Lysippus,  Orsilochus. 

1809.  Latr.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  205 :  extends  the  group,  includ- 

ing in  it  all  of  the  above. 

1810.  Ib.,  Consid.   440:    Lamis,  Fatima,   Melander,   Lysippus,  and 

Melibocus  are  specified  as  types.     One  of  the  last  two  of 
these  must  therefore  be  chosen. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722  :  gives  it  as  a  section  of  Emesis,  referring 

to  it  the  Fabrician  species. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  22:  restricts  it  to  Thisbe  (perdita),and  Lysippus 

(Lysippe). 

The  latter,  therefore,  is  type,  as  stated  by  Crotch  (Cist.  Ent.  1872). 
Most  authors  have  considered  Meliboeus  as  typical,  as  would  have  been 
the  case  but  for  Hiibner,  Hoffman  (Wied.  Zool.  Mag.  I.  ii.  97)  specify- 
ing only  Meliboeus  of  the  species  given  by  Fabricius.  But  the  genus  is 
preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Lam.  1805).  See  Riodina  and  Ancyluris. 

• 

403.  ERYNNIS. 

1801.  Schrank,  Faun.  Boica,  ii.  i.  157 :  alceae  (malvae),  malvaB  (Fri- 
tillum),  Tages,  comma,  Thaumas  (linea),  Morpheus 
(Speculum). 

1820.     Oken,  Naturg.  f.  Schulen,  788 :  alceae  (Malvarum). 

1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  83:*  Tages  (Cervantes),  Marloyi. 


*  Rambur  also  in  another  work  (Faune  Ent.  Andal.)  restricts  Erynnis  to 
Tages  (Cervantes).  The  portion  of  the  work  containing  this  (p.  310)  may  have 
been  printed  as  early  as  1840,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been  issued  before 
1870,  judging  from  the  memoranda  attached  to  the  copy  in  the  Library  of  the  En- 
tomological Society  of  France.  See  also  Staudinger's  Catalogue,  1871,  p.  xxx. 


168  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY  ' 

1861.     Staud.,  Cat.  Lep.  Eur.  15 :  uses  it  for  several  species,  includ- 
ing Tages. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  610:  employs  it  for  alceae  and  others  not  of. 

Schrank's  list.     See  also  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Zool.  x.  498. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  50:  specifies  Tages  as  type. 

Neither  alceaa  nor  Tages  can,  however,  be  taken  as  type,  for  both 
were  previously  eliminated  (see  Urbanus  and  Thanaos);  malvse  was 
already  type  of  Hesperia  in  1798,  Thaumas  of  Adopwa  in  1820,  and 
Morpheus  of  Heteropterus  in  1832;  there  is  nothing  left  but  comma, 
which  virtually  became  the  type  of  the  genus  in  1882.  This  necessi- 
tates further  changes  in  Pamphila  and  Cyclopides.  See  Augiades. 

404.  ERYPHANIS. 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  57 :  Automedon.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type.     Also  spelled  by  Boisduval  Euryphanis  and 
Eryphane. 
Used  by  Kirby  in  same  sense. 

405.  ERYTHIA. 

1818.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  24:  Labdacus  (Labdaca),  Gelanor  (Gelanoria), 

Melaphsea,  Teleclus  (Cataleuce). 
Labdacus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

406.  ESOPTRIA.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  45:   Bolina  (Alcithoe,  Bolina).     Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

But  this  name  falls  before  Apatura,  through  Hiibner's  own  writings. 
See  also  Diadema. 

407.   EsTHEMOPSIS. 

1865.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  306 :  Clonia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type.     See  Pseudopheles. 

408.  ETEONA.* 

1848.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.  List  Br.  Mus.  App.  21  :  Tisiphone.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

1848.     [Ib.  in]  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  42  :  the  same. 
1850.     Ib.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  254:  the  same. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  by  Eteone  (Sav.,  Worms,  1817). 

409.  EUBAGIS. 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  70:  Athemon  (Arthemon).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  the  same  sense  by  Doubleday  and  Felder. 


OP  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  169 

410.  EUCHARIA.* 

1870.     Boisd.,  L«p.  Guat.  14:  Ganymedes,  imperialis,  regalis. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera  (Hiibn.,  1816)  and  in  Arach- 
nids (Koch,  1835).     See  also  Evenus,  Areas,  and  Endymion. 

411.  EUCHEIRA.* 

1834.     Westw.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  i.  44  :  socialis.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type,  as  indicated  by  Butler. 
The  name  is  preoccupied  by  Eucheirus  (Dej.,  Col.  1833). 

412.  EUCHLOE. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz»  94:  Ausonia  (Belia,  Ausonia),  Tagis,  Genutia 

(Midea),  cardamin.es,  Enpheno,  Eucharis  (Coeneos). 
1841.     Westw.,  Brit.  Butt.  30  :  employs  it  for  cardamines  only,  and 

therefore   this  must   be  taken   as   the   type.     Stephens 

(1850)  and  Kirby  (1858)  make  the  same  use  of  it. 
1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  42  :  specifies  Genutia  (Midea)  as  the  type, 

but  erroneously.     See  also  Kirby,  Zool.  Bee.  1872,  339. 

See  Anthocharis. 


413. 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  76  :  Midamus  (Midamus,  Claudius, 
Mulciber),  similis,  Panope,  Clytia  (dissimilis),  assimilis, 
Plexippus  (Plexippus,  Hegesippus),  Erippus,  Chrysippus 
(Chrysippus,  Alcippus). 
The  name  is  preoccupied  by  Eudaemonia  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

414.  EUDAMUS. 

1832-33.  Swains.,  111.  ii.  48  :  Chalco  (Agesilaus),  Brachius  (Dorys- 
sus),  Proteus.  Proteus  designated  as  type. 

1833-34.  Boisd.-LeC.,  Lep.  Am.  Sept.,  pi.  69  :  use  it  for  Proteus 
and  many  others. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  260  :  uses  it,  but  places  Proteus  else- 

where. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Month!.  Mag.  vii.  56:  employs  it  for  others  than 

Proteus,  and  places  Proteus  elsewhere.    See  Goniurus. 

415.  EUEIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.  11  :  Dianasa,  Halia,  Pasinuntia,  Eucoma,  Mneme, 

Numata  (Pione),  Harmonia. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  57  :  uses  it  for  Dianasa  and  an  unnamed 

species. 
VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  ii.)  22 


170  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1848.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  145:  divides  the  group  into  two  sec- 

tions, the  second  containing  Dianasa. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  6:  makes  a  similar  division  and  reference. 

1862.  Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  562:  uses  it  for  eight  species,  none 

of  them  the  originals  of  Hiibner. 
Dianasa  must  be  considered  as  the  type. 

416.  EUERYCINA. 

1849.  Saund.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [2]  v.  97 :  Calphurnia.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
Thus  used  by  Bates  and  Kirby.     See  Rodinia. 

417.  EUGLYPHUS.* 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80 :   Chiron. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  by  Euglyphis  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816).     See 
Marius  and  Megalura. 

418.   EUGONIA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  36:  c.  aureum  (Angelica),  Polynice,  vau.  album 
(v.  album),  Polychloros  (Polychloros,  Pyrrhomelaena), 
urticae,  Charonia,  Antiopa. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  12:  uses  it  for  Antiopa,  Polychloros, 

and  urticae. 

1873.     Grote,  Can.  Ent.  v.  144:  says  that  c.  aureum  (Angelica)  is  the 
type ;  but,  owing  to  the  limitation  of  Stephens,  that  is 
impossible. 
Polychloros  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

419.  EUGRAPHIS.* 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  75 :  Polyxena  (Hypsipyle).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

Preoccupied  through  Eugraphe  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816).     See  Thais  and 
Zerynthia. 

420.  EULACEURA. 

1871.  Butl.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  726  :  Osteria.  Sole  species  and 
designated  type. 

421.  EULEPIS. 

1820.  Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80:  Athamas.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

422.  EUM^EUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  67  :  Minyas.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
Subsequently  used  by  various  authors  in  the  same  sense. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  171 

1837-47.     Gey.  in  Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  [Eumaea]  iii. :  uses  it  for 

Debora. 
See  also  Eumenia. 

423.  EUMENIA.* 
1823.     God.,  Encycl.  meth.  826 :  Minyas  (Toxea).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  5  C. :  the  same  species. 

But  the  name  must  fall  before  Eumaeus  (q.  v.).  Godart  must  have 
borrowed  from  Hiibner  in  this  case,  as  Eumaeus  must  have  been  pub- 
lished by  1818,  and  two  such  similar  names  could  not  have  been  pro- 
posed independently  for  the  same  insect. 

424.  EUMENIS. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  58 :  Antonoe,  Aello,  Semele,  Celimene  (Tarpeja) . 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  7  :  uses  it  for  Semele,  which  therefore 

becomes  the  type. 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  employs  it  for  Semele  and  Briseis. 

425.  EUMESIA.* 
1867.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  504:   semiargentea.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

But  the  name  is  preoccupied,  through  Eumesius  (Westw.,  Hym. 
1840). 

426.  EUNICA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  61 :  Anna,  Monima. 
1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  222:  employs  it  for  a  number  of 

species,  including  both  of  Hiibner's. 

Used  in  a  similar  sense  by  Felder,  Butler,  and  Kirby.  Monima  may 
be  taken  as  the  type. 

427.  EUNOGTRA. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  463:  Satyms.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 

428.  EUOMMA.* 

1867.     Feld.,   Reise  Novara,  425 :  angustatum.     Sole  species  men- 
tioned. 

The  name  is  proposed,  however,  to  take  the  place  of  Jsera  (q.  v.) 
preoccupied,  with  two  species  of  which,  Opis  and  Crithea,  angustatum 
is  congeneric ;  and  therefore  one  of  these  two  must  be  taken  as  the 
type.  But  Euomma  is  itself  preoccupied,  as  Mr.  Kirby  has  pointed 
out  to  me,  in  Coleoptera  (Boh.  1858).  See  Catuna. 


172  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

429.    EUPALAMIDES.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  101 :  D&dalus.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
It  is  not  a  butterfly. 

430.    EUPH^EDRA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  39:  Themis,  Cyparissa,  Ceres. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  247 :  uses  it  for  the  same  and  many  others. 

Cyparissa  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

431.  EUPHCEADES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   83:    Glaucus,  Troilus,   Palamedes    (Chalcas), 
Polyxenes  (Asterius). 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  44:  specifies  Glaucus  as  type. 

Glaucus,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  type,  being  the  necessary  type 
of  Jasoniades.     Troilus  may  therefore  be  chosen.      See  Pterourus. 

432.  EUPHYDRYAS. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  27  :  Phaeton.     Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

433.  EUPHYES. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  69 :  Metacomet,  vestris,  singularis,  Osyka, 
verna.     Metacomet  specified  as  type. 

434.  EUPLCEA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  280:  Plexippus,  similis,  Core  (Corus). 
1816.     Ochs.,  Schmett.  Eur.  iv.  15 :  uses  it  for  Chrysippus. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  15  :  employs  it  for  a  number  of  forms,  including 
only  Plexippus  of  the  Fabrician  species. 

But  Plexippus  is  the  type  of  Danaida,  so  that  this  cannot  stand. 
Core  would  have  to  be  taken  as  the  type  (for  it  is  in  this  sense  that  it 
has  been  used  by  subsequent  authors,  such  as  Boisduval,  who  invari- 
ably spells  it  Euplaea,  Doubleday,  Herrich-SchaefFer,  and  Kirby),  were 
it  not  that  previous  to  these  writers  Hiibner,  in  1816,  had  taken  Core 
and  a  close  ally  to  form  his  Crastia  (q.  v.) ;  hence  similis,  which  is  gen- 
erically  distinct  from  Plexippus,  must  be  taken  as  the  type. 
1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  says  that  Leucostictos  (Eunice)  is  the 

type,  through  Boisduval  in  1832 ;  but  it  is  not  one  of  the 

species  mentioned  by  Fabricius. 

435.  EUPTOIETA. 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  168:  Hegesia,  Claudia. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Felder  and  Kirby. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  22  :  specifies  Claudia  as  the  type. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  173 

436.   EUPTYCHIA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  54:  Herse,  Penelope  (Clarissa),  Hesione  (Ocyr- 
rhoe),  Ocypete,  Cephus  (Lisidice),  Hermes  (Hermessa), 
Mollina  (Molina),  Lydia,  Junia,  Libye,  Tolumnia, 
Chloris  (Chlorimene),  Arnaea  (Ebusa),  Myncea,  and  a 
MS.  species. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  122 :  uses  it  for  four  species,  of  which 
three  are  Hubner's;  viz.,  Hesione  (Cissia),  Arnaea 
(Ebusa),  and  Tolumnia. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  372 :  employs  it  for  the,  same  and 
others,  including  Herse. 

1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194  :  specifies  Herse  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  47  :  uses  it  for  all  of  Hubner's  species  and 

others. 

As  Herse  appears  to  be  strictly  congeneric  with  Tolumnia,  it  can  be 
accepted  as  the  type. 

437.  EURALIA. 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  281 :  dubius  (dubia),  Anthedon. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  25  [Eucalia]  :  the  same. 
Dubius  may  be  considered  the  type. 

438.  EUREMA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  96:  Delia   (Demoditas),  Elathea,  Sylvia  (Eu- 

doxia),  Agave  (Jodutta,  Phiale),  albula  (Nise),  Hecabe. 
1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  83 :  uses  it  for  Lethe  and 

Zabulina,  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  Iliibner's  genus. 

See  Hypauartia. 
1848.     Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  176 :   makes   the   same 

general  use  of  it. 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  252 :  employs  it  for  Philodice  and  Pa- 

laeno  (Palaeno,  Europome),  which  is  nearer  the  Hiibner- 

ian  mark,  but  still  erroneous. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  12  :  uses  it  in  Doubleday's  sense. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  39  :  does  the  same. 
1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35 :  designates  the  type  as  Delia. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  39  :  the  same. 

Should  it  be  written  Heurema  ? 

439.  EURHINIA. 

1867.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  405 :  Polynice  (Elpinice,  Megalonice, 
Stratonice).  Sole  species;  the  name  Eurhinia,  however, 


174  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

is  evidently  given  to  supplant  Rhinopalpa  (q.  v.)  preoccu- 
pied, of  which  fulva  was  the  type. 

Fulva,  therefore,  and  not  Polynice,  must  be  taken  as  the  type  of 
Eurhinia.  This  name,  however,  is  certainly  very  close  to  Eurhina 
(Fitz.,  Rep.  1843)  and  Eurhinus  (Kirb.,  Col.  1817). 

440.    EURIPHENE. 

1847.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Deleg.  ii.  592 :  caerulea.     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type. 

Used  in  same  sense  (but  spelled  Euryphene)  by  Westwood,  Felder, 
and  Kirby. 

441.  EURIPUS. 

1848.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  41 :  Halitherses.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  293 :  Halitherses,  consimilis  (Halli- 

rothrius). 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  26 :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

The  name  is  rather  near  to  Eurrhypis  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

442.  EURYADES. 

1864.     Feld.,  Spec.  Ins.  39  :  Duponchelii,  Corethrus. 

Used  with  exactly  the  same  limitation  by  Herrich-Schaeffcr  and 
Kirby.  Inasmuch  as  the  Felders  remark  that  they  had  not  seen  the 
first  species,  Corethrus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

443.  EURYBIA. 

U81 6.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  17  :  Nicaeus  (Niczea),  Halimede,  Dardus  (Upis). 
(1818.     111.,  Wied.  Zool.  Mag.  i.  ii.  100 :  Nicseus,  Halimede,  Lamia. 

With  the  exception  of  the  last  species  in  each  case,  the  usage  of 
Hiibner  and  Illiger  is  identical.  Recalling  the  statements  made  in  the 
introduction  to  this  essay,  there  can  be  no  question  that  this  name 
should  be  credited  to  Illiger. 

1819.     God.,  Encycl.  meth.  459:    uses  it  for  Carolina,  Nicaeus,  and 

Dardus. 
1832.     Guer.,  Iconogr.,  pi.  80,  fig.  4  [Erybia]  :  Carolina. 

Whether  Illiger  or  Hiibner  have  priority,  Nicseus,  by  Godart's  usage, 
must  become  the  type. 

444.  EURYCUS. 

1836.     Boisd.,    Spec.    gen.   391 :     Cressida    (Cressida,    Harmonia). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

In  this  sense  it  has  been  used  by  all  subsequent  authors.  See 
Cressida. 


OP  ARTS   AND  SCIENCES.  175 

445.   EURYGONA. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  3,  5  C. :  Crotopus  (Midas)   [larva  and 

pupa  only],  Phaedica. 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  5 :  employs  it  for  several  species,  but 

for  neither  of  the  above. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  437:  employs  it  for  many  species, 

including  both  of  Boisduval's  and  some  of  Doubleday's. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  420  :  employs  it  for  more 

than  sixty  species,  including  both  of  Boisduval's. 
Phaedica  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

446.  EURYMUS. 

1829.  Swains,  in  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Mus.  129,  134: 
Hyale.  Sole  species  given,  and  designated  type.  Said  by 
Hors  field  to  have  been  so  given  him  by  Swain  son  about 
eight  years  previously. 

1832-33.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  60,  70 :  Philodice  (Philodice,  Euro- 
pome).  See  Colias. 

447.  EURYTELA. 

1833.     Boisd.,  Ann.  Mus.    Hist.   Nat.  202:  Horsfieldii    (Horsfieldii, 

Stephensii),  Dryope. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  145  :  uses  it  for  Dryope  and  two  others. 
Dryope  is  therefore  the  type. 

448.  EURYTIDES. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Dolicaon,  Iphitas. 
Dolicaon  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

449.   EUSCHEMON.* 
1846.     Doubl.  in  Stoke's  Austr.  i.  App.  513  :  Rafflesia.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Preoccupied,  through  Euschema  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

450.  EUSELASIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  24:  Crotopus  (Crotope),  Hygenius  (Hygenia), 

Orfita    (Orsita),    Arbas    (Arbassa),    Sabinus    (Tenage), 

Euriteus  (Cynira*),  Gelon  (Gekena),  Teleclus  (Telecta). 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  294 :  uses  it  for  all  the  above,  and  many  more. 

.  Gelon  may  be  selected  as  type. 

*  This  name  is  an  accidental  error  of  Hiibner's  in  copying  from  Cramer. 


176  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

451.  EUTERPE.* 

1832-33.  Swains.,  111.  ii.  74:  Tereas  (Terea).  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Boisduval,  Doubleday,  and  Herrich-Schaeffer. 
According  to  Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.),  this  name  is  preoccupied  (but  not  in 
zoology) :  it  falls,  however,  before  Archonias  (q.  v.). 

452.  EUTIIALIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  41  :  Lubentina,  Adonia 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  252 :  uses  it  for  the  above  and  others. 

Lubentina  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

453.  EUTHYMUS.* 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  56:  Phylceus.     Sole  species  and  designated 

type. 
The  name  falls  before  Hylephila. 

454.  EUTRESIS. 
1847.    Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  Ill:  Hypereia.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  19  :  the  same. 

455.  EUXANTHE. 
1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.   39:    Eurinome.     Sole   species,   and   therefore 

type. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  228 :  the  same  and  another. 
See  Anthora  and  Godartia. 

456.  E VENUS. 

1816'.     Hubn.,  Verz.  78 :  regalis  (Endymion),  Ganymedes.     Regalis 

may  be  taken  as  the  type. 
See  Eucharia,  Endymion,  and  Areas. 

457.  EVERES. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  69:  Argiades  (Amyntas,  Polysperchon).  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type,  as  indicated  by  Scudder 
(Syst.  Rev.). 

458.  EVONTME. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  61:  Amelia,  Sophonisba.  . 

This  generic  name  has  never  since  been  employed.  Amelia  may 
be  taken  as  the  type. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENJfl-  I  VER.SIT  ~& 


459.  FABZ.-S* 

1837.     Dune.,  For.  Butt.  167:  Hippona.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

But  as  Fabius  is  one  of  the  synonymes  of  Hippona,  the  name  falls. 
See  Consul,  Helicodes,  and  Protogonius. 

460.  FAUNIA.* 

1847.     Poey,  Mem.  Soc.  Econ.  Habana,  [2]  iii.  178:    Orphise  (Or- 

phisa).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  details  of  Herrich-Schaeffer's  reference  (Schmett.  Cuba,  5)  are 
erroneous. 

1867.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  406  :   Olympias,  Persephone,  Tithonia, 

Vemesia,  Pomona,  Araucana. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Diptera  (Rob.-Desv.,  1830),  and  very 
near  to  Faunis  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816)  and  Faunus  (Montf.,  Moll.  1810). 

461.  FAUNIS*  , 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  55:  Eumeus  (Eumea),  Echo. 

Preoccupied  through  Faunus  (Montf.,  Moll.  1810).     See  Clerome. 

462.  FAUNULA. 

1867.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  488:  Leucoglene.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

463.  FENISECA. 

1869.  Grote,  Trans.  Amer.  Ent.  Soc.  ii.  308  :  Tarquinius,  Porsenna. 
Tarquinius  specified  as  type,  as  stated  by  Scudder. 

464.  FESTIVUS.^ 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  62  :  refers  this  name  to  Fabricius,  and  says 
that  Latreille  (1805)  fixed  the  type  as  Plexippus;  but 
see  our  introductory  remarks. 

465.  GANORIS.* 

1816.     Dalm.,  Vetensk.   Acad.    Handl.   xxxvii.  61,  86:   I.  crateegi, 

brassicce,   rapes,    napi,    Daplidice,    cardamines,    sinapis  ; 

II.  Hyale,  Palaeno,  rhamni.     Brassiere  is  specified  as  the 

type. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  41  :    designates  rapoe  as  type,  but   erro- 

neously.    See  Pieris. 

Brassicse  having  previously  been  made  the  type  of  Mancipium,  this 
name  falls,  and  cannot  be  employed  again.     See  also  Pontia. 
VOL.  x.  (I'D  s.  ii.)  23 


178  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

466.  GANYRA. 

1820.  Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  76:  Leucippe,  Croceus  (Edusa), 
Hyale,  Palaeno  (Paleno),  Hecabe,  Nise,  Proterpia,  Ela- 
thea,  albula,  Monuste,  Pyranthe  (Gnoma,  Minna), 
Amaryllis,  Crocale  (Alcmeone),  Scylla,  Argante  (Her- 
silia),  Eubule,  Trite,  and  a  number  of  MS.  species. 
Amaryllis  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

467.  GEGENES. 
1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.   107:   Pygmaeus  and  two  MS.  species.     Pyg- 

mseus  must  therefore  be  considered  the  type. 
1870.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  93 :  specifies  Pygmceus  (Pyg- 

maea)  as  type. 

468.  GEITONEURA.* 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xix.  164:  Klugii,  Achanta. 

1868.  Ib.,  Erit.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196  ;  and  Cat.  Sat.  166  :  specifies 

Klugii  as  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Xenica  (q.  v.). 

469.  GERYDUS. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  7  C. :   Symethus.    Sole  species,   and 

therefore  type. 

Used  for  the  same  species  by  Doubleday   (List).     See  Symetha 
and  Miletus. 

470.  GLAUCOPSYCHE. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.   Rev.   33:    Lygdamus,    Pembina.      Lygdamus 
specified  as  type. 

471.  GLOBICEPS.* 

1869.  Feld.,  Pet.  Nouv.  Ent.  i.  viii. :  paradoxa.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

The  generic  name  is  preoccupied  in  Hemiptera  (Lep.-Serv.  1825). 
See  Pseudopontia  and  Gonophlebia. 

472.  GLYCESTHA. 

1820.  -  Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  76 :  cratoegi,  Hyparete  (Hyparite), 

Pasithoe,  Java  (Coronea). 
Java  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

473.  GNATHOTRICHE. 

1862.  -Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  420,  note:  exclamationis. 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  179 

474.  GNESIA. 

1848.  Doubl.,   Gen.    Diurn.   Lep.    141 :   Medea,   Zetes    (Menippe, 

Zetes),  Persephone,  Egina,  Perenna,  Circeis. 
Circeis  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

475.  GNOPHODES. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  61 :  Parmeno,     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  363:  Parmeno,  Chelys  (Morpena). 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.   Mag.  iv.  194:    designates    Parmeno  as 

type. 

476.  GODARTIA.* 

1842.     Luc.,  Ann.   Soc.   Ent.   Fr.  xi.  297:  madagascariensis.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  282 ;  Eurinome,  madagascariensis. 

The  name  is  very  close  to  Goedartia  (Boie.,  Hym.  1841),  though 
named  after  another  person.  It  is,  however,  synonymous  with  Eu- 
xanthe,  and  must  fall  before  it.  See  also  Anthora. 

477.  GODYRIS.* 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.   Guat.  33 :  Duillia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
It  falls  before  Hymenitis. 

478.    GONEPTERYX.* 

1815.     Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  716:  rhamni.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1827.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.  pi.  173:  designates  rhamni  as  the  type. 

1827.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  8  :  uses  it  for  rhamni  only. 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87  [Goniapteryx]  :   rhamui  given  as  type. 

1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  69 :  uses  it  for  many  species  with 
rhamni. 

1853.     "Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Scand.  145  [Goniopteryx]  :  rhamui. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35,  45 :  specifies  rhainni  as  type. 

The  generic  name  falls,  however,  before  Colias  (q.  v.).  See  also 
Gonoptera  and  Earina. 

479.  GONILOBA. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  5^2 :   Creteus,  Celsenus,  Yespasius 

(Cassander),  Parmenides,  Bixae,  Apastus,  Aulestes,  Hy- 
laspes,  Pervivax,  Scipio,  Mercatus   (fulgerator),  Talus, 


180  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

Corytas  (Pyramus),  Amyntas  (Savignyi),  Phidon* 
(Phedon),  Cometes,  Schonherri,  Idas  (Mercuritis),  Tity- 
rus,  Yuccae,*  Olynthus,*  Exadeus,  Epitus,*  Evadnes  * 
(Evadne),  Pomus  (Comus),  Brino,*  dubius,  Anaphus, 
Orchamus,*  Pompeius  (Archalaus),  Ericus,  Chromus, 
Alexis,  Euribates,  Salatis,  Muretus,  Ramusis,  Midas 
(Rhetus),  Ethlius*  (Chemnis,  Ethlius),  Hesus,  Corydon 
(Coridon),  Lucasii  (Lucas),  Antoninus,*  Salius,*  Nyc- 
telius,  Dalmanni,*  Basochesii,  Fischeri,*  Lesueuri,  Bon- 
filius,  Dan,  Sergestns,  Feisthamelii,  Sabadius,  Japetus 
(Nepos),  Phineus,  Lucretius,  Minos,  Xanthaphes  *  (Xan- 
thoptes),  Aristoteles,  Justinianus,  Lafrenayii,  Fantasos, 
Helops,  Phocus,  Avitus,  Crinisus,  Ebusus,  Psecas,  Alc- 
mon,  Artemides,  Zestos,  Bathyllus  (Bethyllus),  Astylos,* 
Broteas,*  Corytas,  Vulpinus,  Olenus,*  Nicias,  Godartii. 

1869.  Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  iii.  69  :  gives  a  large  number  of  species, 

including  those  of  the  above  list  which  are  followed  by 
an  asterisk. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  56 :  uses  it  for  Tityrus,  Exadeus, 

and  others  not  mentioned  by  Westwood. 

None  of  Butler's  species  being  congeneric  with  those  employed  ki 
this  group  by  Herrich-Schaeffer,  Butler's  action  has  no  effect  whatever 
upon  the  determination  of  a  type.  Of  Westwood's  species  mentioned 
by  Herrich-Schaeffer,  Phidon,  Ethlius,  and  Olenus  are  types  of  other 
genera.  This  group  may  be  confined  to  Xanthaphes  and  allies.  See 
Niconiades. 

480.    GONIUKUS. 

1816.  Iliibn.,  Verz.  104:  Simplicius,  Dorantes,  Brachius  (Brachyus), 
CoelilS,  Catillus,  Proteus,  Tarchon,  Eudoxus,  Orion. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  510  [Goniuris]:  employs'  it  for  a 
dozen  species,  including  all  of  the  above. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  259  [Goniuris]:  employs  it  for  Proteus 

only. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  56:  specifies  S5mplicius  as  type. 

But  neither  Proteus  nor  Simplicius  can  be  taken  as  the  type,  since 
they  are  congeneric,  and  Proteus  has  been  taken  as  the  type  of  Euda- 
mus,  carrying  with  it  most  of  Hiibner's  Goniuri.  Ccelus  may  be  taken 
as  the  type. 


See  the  succeeding  entry. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  181 

481.  GONOPHLEBIA. 

1870  (Aug.).     Feld.,  Pet.  Nouv.  Ent.  95:  paradoxa.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

Proposed  to  supplant  Globiceps,  preoccupied.     Is  it  a  butterfly? 
See  also  Pseudopontia. 

482.  GONOPTERA.* 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enuin.  Ins.  76  [Gonrptera]  :  rhamni  (rhemni), 

Cleopatra. 
Falls  before  Colias  (q.  v.).     See  also  Gonepteryx  and  Earina. 

483.  GONOPTERIS.* 

1832.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,   Zutr.  iv.   34:    Pergcea.      Sole   species,  and 

therefore  type. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  through  Gonoptera  (Dalm.,  Lep.  1820,  and 
Latr.,  Lep.  1825). 

484.  GORGO.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  64:  Ceto,  Medusa,  (Erne  (Psodea,  (Erne). 

The  name  falls  before  Erebia.     See  also  Marica,  Syngea,  Phorcis, 
Epigea,  and  Oreina. 

485.  GRAPHIUM.* 
1777.     Scop.,  Introd.  433  :  Medon  and  an  immense  number  of  wholly 

disconnected  species,  arranged  in  eight  divisions. 
None  of  these  divisions  (when  they  contain  more  than  a  single  species) 
are  homogeneous.  Take,  for  example,  the  second,  which  among  others 
contains  Sarpedon  [Papilionides],  Mneme  [Tribuni],  populi  [Archontes], 
and  Clio  [Hamadryades] ;  or  the  fourth  with  these  :  Euterpe  [Stalach- 
tis],  Charithonia  [a  Heliconian],  and  Venilia  [Athyma].  Everyone  of 
the  families  are  represented.  The  genus  must  therefore  be  dropped  as 
thoroughly  discreditable  to  the  author,  even  at  the  early  time  it  was 
established. 

486.  GRAFT  A.* 
1837.     Kirb.,  Faun.  Bor.  Amer.  292  :    Progne  (c.  argenteum).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  195:  employs  it  for  a  number  of 

species,  including  the  above. 

He  gives  Polygonia  as  a  synonyme,  but  evidently  at  one  time  intended 
to  use  it  in  preference  to  Grapta,  since  he  elsewhere  in  the  text  (p.  199) 
refers  to  this  genus  as  Polygonia. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  12 :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

It  bas  been  elsewhere  very  generally  adopted,  but  is  synonymous 
with  Polygonia,  and  must  fall  before  it.     See  also  Comma. 


182  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

487.  GYNCECIA.* 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  88 :  Dirce.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

It  has  been  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Westwood,  Kirby,  and  Felder, 
the  last  of  whom  spells  it  Gynaecia;  but  it  falls  before  Colobura  (q.-v.) 

488.  GYROCHEILUS. 

1867.  Bull.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xx.  267:  Patrobas.     Sole 

species  arid  designated  type. 

489.  HADES. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  435  :  Noctula.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  for  the  same  species  by  Bates  and  Kirby.     See  Moritzia. 

490.  HADOTHERA.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80:  proposed,  without  reason,  to  supplant 
Danis.     No  species  are  referred  to  it. 

491.  H^EMATERA. 

1848.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  30 :  Thysbe.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1849.  Ib.,  ib.  231 :  Pyramus,  Thysbe. 

Subsequently  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Felder  and  Kirby. 

492.  H^MONIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  101 :  Cronis.*  Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

493.    HuETERA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  HI.  Mag.  vi.  284:  Piera,  diaphanus. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.   77 :    without  apparent  reason,  but  much 

according  to  his  wont,  changes  the  name  to  Pselna. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  9  B. :  Piera  is  figured,  and  therefore  this 

must  be  taken  as  type.     It  has  been  used  by  subsequent 

authors  in  the  same  sense. 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195 :  designates  Piera  as  type. 
1872.     Crotch,   Cist.  Ent.  i.   66  :    says  that  Piera  is  type  through 

Doubleday  in  1846,  overlooking  Boisduval's  action. 

494.  HAMADRYAS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1  :  Io.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1832.     Boisd.,  Astrol.  91 :  employs  it  for  Zoilus  and  Assarica  (Assa- 

ricus),  which  have  no  connection  with  Hiibner's  group. 
Since  used  by  many  authors  in  the  later  sense.     See  also  Inachis. 

*  See  note,  p.  293. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  183 

495.  HAMANUMIDA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  18:   Veronica,  Daedalus  (Meleagris),  Flegyas 
(Allica),    Actoris    (Actoria),    Thasus   (Thase),    Ceneus 
(Lusia). 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  249 :    employs  it  for  Daedalus  only,  which 

therefore  becomes  type. 
See  also  Canopus. 

496.  HAMEARIS. 

1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.  19  :  Abaris  (Abarissa),  Epnlus  (Epule),  Lucina. 
1830.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  316:  designates  Lucina  as  the  type;  but 

Stephens's  action  in  the  previous  year,  in  founding  the 

genus  Nemeobius,  renders  this  nugatory. 
1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88:  specifies  Lucina  as  type. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  447  :  employs  it  for  several 

species,  including  Epulus  only  of  Hubner's  species,  and 

this  therefore  becomes  the  type. 

497.  HAMES.* 

1851.  Boisd.  MS.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  366 :  mentioned  by 
Westwood  as  synonymous  with  Caerois,  but  not  other- 
wise referred  to  by  any  writer.  Boisduval  himself  has 
never  mentioned  it,  and  no  species  have  been  referred 
to  it. 

498.  HARMA* 

1848.     Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,'  pi.  40 :   Theobene.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1850.     "  Doubl."  [but  erroneously]  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  287 : 

Theobene  and  others. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  33 :  divides  the  group  into  three  sections, 

the  first  comprising  Theobene. 
The  name  is  preoccupied  by  Arma  (Hahn,  Hemipt.  1833). 

499.  HEBOMOIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  96:  Glaucippe,  Leucippe. 
1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  62 :  the  same. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  37,  48 :  specifies  Glaucippe  as  type. 
See  Iphias. 

500.  HECAERGE.* 

1816.  Ochs.,  Schmett.  Eur.  iv.  32 :  celtis.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 


184  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  100  :  Carinenta,  celtis. 

besides  the  reasons  given  in  the  introduction  for  believing  that  Hiib- 
ner's  Verzeichniss  did  not  appear  until  after  1816,  which  alone  would 
be  enough  to  give  Ochsenheimer  the  preference  in  this  case,  Ochsen- 
heimer's  preface  is  dated  in  March  and  Hiibner's  in  September.  One 
must  have  borrowed  from  the  other.  It  is  beyond  credence  that  both 
should  have  coined  the  same  generic  word  for  the  same  insects,  unless 
there  were  some  special  significance  in  the  name,  as  there  is  not. 
Hiibner's  genus  was  defined  (briefly),  while  Ochsenheimer's  was  not; 
but  the  latter  author  gives  a  reason  (an  insufficient  one)  for  changing 
the  name  of  the  earlier  Libythea,  just  as  he  does  in  the  case  of  Char- 
axes  ;  and  there  can  therefore  wbe  little  doubt  that  the  genus  is  to  be 
credited  to  Ochsenheimer.  In  that  case,  the  genus  cannot  stand,  for 
celtis  (which  is  generically  distinct  from  Carinenta)  had  already  been 
taken  as  the  type  of  Libythea.  See  also  Hypatus. 

501.  HECALENE.* 

1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  112:    Clytemnestra.     Sole 

species,  aud  therefore  type. 

But  this  name  must  fall  before  Hypna  (q.  v.),  as  pointed  out  by 
Westwood,  in  the  Genera  of  Diurnal  Lepidoptera,  where  Hecalene  is 
credited  to  Boisduval. 

502.  HECTORTDES. 

1822.     Hiibn.,  Index:  Agavus,  Brunichus. 
1822-26.     Ib.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Lysithous,  Ascanius. 
1825.     Ib.,  Zutr.  iii.  25  :  Proneus. 

The  choice  of  type  must,  of  course,  lie  between  Agavus  and  Bru- 
nichus, and  Agavus  may  be  selected. 

503.  HEDONE.* 

1872.     Scudd.,   Syst.   Rev.   58:   Brettus,  Praeceps,   Coscinia,  Orono, 

.^Etna.     Brettus  specified  as  type. 
It  falls  before  Thymelicus  (q.  v.). 

504.  HELCYRA. 

1860.  Feld.,  Sitzungsb.  Acad.  Wien,  xl.  450:  CMonippe.     Sole  spe- 

cies, and  therefore  type. 

1861.  Ib.,  Neues  Lep.  37,  44 :  the  same. 

505.  HELIAS  * 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  287  :  no  insects  cited,  excepting  an  unnamed 

MS.  species. 

The  description  is  also  entirely  insufficient  to  give  any  clew  to  what 
Fabricius  may  have  had  in  mind,  and  hence  the  name  must  be  dropped. 


'OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  135 

; 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80 :  proposes,  for  no  reason,  to  change,  the 
name  to  Achna ;  he  also  mentions  no  species. 

1867.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  531 :  uses  it  for  seven  new  species,  allied 
to  Busiris  and  others. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  98 :  specifies  phalaenoides  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  634 :  follows  Butler,  but  questions  whether  it 

is  used  in  the  Fabrician  sense. 
See  Achlyodes. 

506.  HELICODES.* 

1844.  [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  112:  Hippona.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1850.  Boisd.  MS.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  313:  "VVestwood 
gives  it  as  a  synouyme  of  Protogonius. 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  49  :  claims  it  as  his  own,  placing  the  same 

species  in  it. 
It  falls,  however,  through  Consul.     See  also  Fabius  and  Protogonius. 

507.  HELICONIUS. 

1805.  Latr.,  Sonn.  Buff.  xiv.  108  :  Antiochus  (Anthioca).  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1809.  Ib.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  200:  divides  the  group  in  two  sec- 

tions, but  does  not  specify  Antiochus  in  either. 

1810.  Ib.,  Consid.  440:   specifies  Polymnia  and  Horta  as  types  (!), 

these  being  the  first  species  of  each  section  in  his  previous 

work. 

1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  725 :  treats  it  as  Latreille  in  his  later  works. 
1817.     Latr.,  Cuv.  Regne  Anim.  iii.  549  :  employs  it  for  a  number  of 

species,  but  Antiochus  is  not  mentioned. 
1823.     Hiibn.,   Zutr.   ii.  31    [Heliconia] :    employs  it  for  Lansdorfii 

(Langsdorfii),  which  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Fabrician 

genus. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  7  B.  [Heliconia] :  figures  Daeta. 

It  is  subsequently  used  for  species  allied  to  Anthioca  by  Boubleday, 
Bates,  and  others. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  60 :  refers  the  genus  back  to  Linne  [Heli- 

'conii],  but  erroneously,  and  says  the  type  was  fixed  by 
Lamarck  in  1801  as  Psidii. 

But  Lamarck  at  this  time  only  divided  the  genus  Papilio  into  sec- 
tions, giving  them  the  Linnean  names  in  the  plural  form,  and  specified 
Psidii  as  an  example  of  Heliconii. 
VOL.  x.  (2i>  s.  ii.)  24 


186  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

508.  HELICOPIS. 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  285:  Cupido,  Acis  (Gnidus). 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722 :  uses  it  as  a  section  of  Emesis,  referring 

to  it  the  same  species,  together  with  Endymion. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  22  :  employs  it  for  Cecilia  (Cicilia),  which  is  only 

distantly  related  to  the  Fabrician  types. 
1818.     Hoffm.  in  Wied.,  Zool.  Mag.  i.  ii.  98 :  refers  the   Fabrician 

species  to  it. 
1836.     Boisd.,   Spec,  gen.,  pi.  3  A.:  gives  an  illustration  of  Cupido, 

which  therefore  becomes  type. 

It  has  been  used  in  same  sense  by  later  authors.     See  also  Erotion 
and  Hexuopteris. 

509.  HELIOCHLJENA.* 

1822.     Hiibn.,  Index :  Leucosia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Peplia.     See  Desmozona  and  Nymphidium. 

510.  HELIOCHROMA. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  15 :  idiotica.  Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type,  as  subsequently  indicated  by  Butler.  See  p.  293. 

511.  HELIOPETES. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :  Arsalte   (niveus)   and  a  MS.  species. 

Arsalte  therefore  is  the  type. 
See  also  Leucoscirtes. 

512.  HELIOPHORDS. 
1832.     Gey.  in  Httbn.,  Zutr.  iv.  40 :  Epicles  (Belenus).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
See  also  Ilerda. 

513.  HELIORNIS.* 
1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  Laertes  (Epistrophus),  Mene- 

laus  (Menelaus,  Nestor),  Achilles  (lielenor,  Achilles). 
This  name  is  preoccupied  in  Birds  (Bonn.  1790). 

514.  HEMEROCHARIS.* 

1836.  Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  412 :  given  only  as  a  MS.  synonyme  of 
Leptalis  by  the  author  himself.  It  therefore  cannot  be 
used  in  this  (or  any  other)  sense. 

515.  HEMI ARGUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.   69 :    Bubastus,    Parsimon    (Celreus),  Lysimon 
(Ubaldus),  Hanno,  Isis  (Isarchus),  Larydas,  and  a  MS. 
species. 
Hanno  may  be  selected  as  the  type. 


OF  ARTS   AND  SCIENCES.  187 

516.  HEODES. 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  63,  91  :  Hippothoe  (Hip- 
pothoe,  Chryseis),  Virgaurese,  PhlaBas,  Helle,  Dorilas 
(Garbas),  rubi. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80:  the  same,  excepting  rubi,  and  others. 
1835.     Vill.-Guen.,  Lep.  Eur.  32:  Helle,  Phlaeas,  and  other  coppers. 
Phlaeas  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Lycaena. 

517.  HERACLIDES. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  83:  Thoas  (Oxilus,  Thoas),  Menestheus,  Pelaus, 

Demolion  (Cresphontes),  Phorcas. 
Thoas  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  also  Thoas. 

518.  HERONA. 
1848.     Doubl.,   Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  pi.  41  :  Marathus.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  293  :  the  same. 


519. 
1870.     Bud.,  Cist.  Ent,  i.  38,  52  :  Eriphia  (Tritogenia).     Sole  spe- 

cies arid  designated  type. 
The  name  must  fall  before  Picanopteryx. 

520.  HESPERTA. 

1793.  Fabr.,  Ent.  Syst.  iii.  i.  258  :  established  upon  all  the  Rurales 
and  Urbicolae  known  to  him,  three  hundred  and  forty- 
nine  names  (231  Rurales,  118  Urbicolae),  the  two  groups 
commencing  respectively  with  Cupido  and  exclamationis 
among  the  latter  malvsB. 

1798.  Cuv.,  Tabl.  Elem.  592:  cites  malvse  as  an  example  and  the 
only  one.  This,  therefore,  becomes  the  type,  being  one 
of  those  used  by  Fabricius. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  285  :  employs  it  for  Amor,  Helius,  Faunus, 
Vulcanus,  Marsyas,  Bostica,  Acmon  (^Emon),  Thysbe, 
Thetys  (JEsopus),  and  Pretus,  all  Rurales,  to  which 
group,  but  for  Cuvier's  action,  Hesperia  would  have  to 
be  restricted  ;  as  it  is,  Fabricius's  action  has  no  effect. 

1810.  Latr.,  Consid.  440  :  specifies  Proteus,  malvae,  and  Morpheus 
(Steropes)  as  types. 

1815.  Oken.,  Lehrb.  i.  720  :  employs  it  for  Helle  and  allies  ! 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  200:  specifies  comma 

as  type,  but  erroneously. 


188  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1816.     Lam.,  Hist.  Nat.  An.  sans  Vert.  iv.  20  :  employs  it  for  malvse 

and  others. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  25  :  uses  it  for  various  Vestales,  following  Fabri- 

cius'  own  tardy  limitation,  although  not  in  precisely  the 

same  sense. 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :  some  Urbicolae,  among  them  malvoe. 
1820.  Oken,  Naturg.  f.  Schulen,  788 :  employs  it  for  some  Ephori. 
1820-21.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  i.  28 :  specifies  comma  as  the  type,  but 

erroneously. 
1833.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  442:    also   designates    comma   as    the 

type. 
1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  82  :  proposes  to  supplant  this  name  by 

Symmachia  (q.  v.). 
1840.     Eamb.,  Faun.  Ent.  Andal.  312  [probably  unpublished]  :  uses 

it  for  a  number  of  species,  including  malvae  (Alveolus). 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  525  :  employs  it  for  a  heterogeneous 

group  of  Urbicolae,  not  including  malvae. 
1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.   Lep.  Andal.  88:   limits  it  wrongly  to   Nostro- 

damus  (Nostradamus). 
1858.     Kirb.,  Cat.  Brit.  Rhop. :  limits  it  to  comma. 

1869.  Bud.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  269:  employs  it  for  exclamationis  and 

others,  but  not  for  malvae. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  58  :  specifies  exclamationis  as  the 

type,  erroneously.* 

1870.     Kirb.,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  x.  500  :  says  that  Proteus  seems 
to  be  Latreille's  type,  and  Alcides  that  of  Fabricius. 


*  Butler  (Lep.  Exot.  166,  note)  says  of  Hesperia:  "Fabricius  described  the 
genus  in  his  Entoraologia  Systematica,  vol.  iii.,  Gloss.  1,  p.  325  (1798),  and 
gave  no  type,  but  used  the  following  words  in  his  description  — '  Antennas  clava 
elongata,  sa?pius  uncinata.'  These  words  at  once  fix  the  type  as  somewhere 
amongst  the  Hesperice  urbicolce  (notwithstanding  the  fact  that,  in  his  Systema 
Glossatorum,  Fabricius  refers  it  to  the  rurales).  The  Hesperia  of  Cuvier  has  for 
its  type  //.  Malvce  (as  Mr.  Crotch  has  pointed  out,  Cist.  Ent.  p.  62) ;  but  Pyrgus 
Malvce  (of  all  the  Hesperice  urbicolce)  is  about  the  worst  to  have  chosen  as  the 
type,  for  it  does  not  Jit  the  Fabrician  description.  Therefore  it  is  clear  that  P. 
Malvce  could  not  have  crossed  the  mind  of  Fabricius  when  he  penned  his  descrip- 
tion, and  cannot  be  his  type  :  later  authors  have  referred  the  dark-coloured  species 
ofPamphUa  and  Carystus  to  Hesperia,  evidently  taking  //.  Exclamationis  as  the 
type,  it  being  the  first  species  which  he  describes  under  his  urbicolce;  but  as  //. 
Exclamationis  turns  out  to  be  an  Ismene,  and  not,  as  formerly  supposed,  a  Pam- 
phila,  I  have  taken  /.  Exclamationis  as  the  type.  The  first  of  the  Hesperus 
Rurales  is  a  species  of  the  family  Erycinidae." 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES/  189 

1871.  Ib.,  Syn.  Cat.  611:  places  a  large  number  of  species  in  the 

group,  including  malvas,  but  excluding  comma,  excla- 
mationis,  and  Proteus,  showing  that  he  doubtless  considers 
malvae  as  the  type. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  62 :  says  that  malvas  is  the  type,  through 

Cuvier,  1799. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  52 :  specifies  malvae  as  the  type. 

All  of  the  species  indicated  above  under  this  heading,  excepting  some 
of  those  not  specified  by  name,  were  placed  by  Fabricius  under  Hes- 
peria  at  its  establishment.  See  Pyrgus,  Scelothrix,  and  Syrichtus. 

521.  HESPERILLA. 

1868.  He  wits.,  Hundr.  Hesp.  37  :  ornata,  Halyzia,  Doubledayi  (Dir- 
phia),  Donnysa,  Peronii  (Doclea).  Ornata  specified  as 
type. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  622:  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
See  Telesto. 

522.  HESPEROCHARIS. 

1862.     Feld.,  Verb,  zooi.-bot.  Gesellsch.  Wien,  xii.  493  :    I.   Erota, 
Marchalii,  Ilelvia,  Nera,  Anguitia ;  II.  Gayi.    See  p.  293. 
1867.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  17  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34,  42  :  designates  Erota  as  type. 

523.  HESTIA. 
1816.     Iliibn.,  Verz.  15  :    similis,  assimilis,  Idea,  Lyaceus  (Lyncea), 

Ismare,  Menelaus  (Ephyre),  Juventa,  Plexippus  (Thoe). 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.   Mus.    52  :    uses  it  for  Idea,  Lynceus,  and 

two  others  not  of  Hiibner's  list. 
1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  94 :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

1871.  Kirby,  Syn.  Cat.  1 :  follows  Doubleday. 

Since  Lynceus  is  genetically  distinct  from  Idea,  it  may  be  taken  as 
the  type.  See  Idea  and  Nectaria. 

524.  HESTINA. 
1850.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  281 :  I.  assimilis,  persimilis,  con- 

similis,  Nama  ;  II.  Nyctelius,  Pimplea  ? 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  25:  limits  it  to  the  first  section,  which  he 
again  divides  into  two,  using  assimilis  and  Nama  as  the 
types  of  the  two  divisions. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  227  :  uses  it  in  the  Felderian  sense. 
Assimilis  may  be  considered  as  the  type. 


190  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

525.  HETEROCHROA. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  4  B. :  Serpa.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  106 :  employs  it  for  a  great  number  of 

species,  including  Serpa. 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  276  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  28 :  divides  it  into  two  sections. 

According  to  Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.),  the  name  is  preoccupied;  but  only 
in  botany,  as  he  informs  me  by  letter. 

526.  HETERONYMPHA. 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forhaudl.  xv.  78 :  Merope,  Abeona. 
1868.     Bud.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195  ;  and  Cat.  Sat.  99  :  specifies 

Merope  as  type. 
See  also  Tisiphone,  Hipparchioides,  and  Xenica. 

527.  HETEROPSIS. 

1850.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  323  :  Drepana.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  96  (referred  to  Westwood,  not  Boisduval)  : 
the  same. 

528.  HETEROPTERDS. 
1806.     Dum.,  Zool.  Anal.  271 :  no  species  mentioned ;  he  refers  to  it 

all  Urbicolae  with  wings  croisees,  the  rest  being  grouped 

under  Hesperia. 
1823.     Ib.,  Consid.  222,  pi.  41 :  Morpheus  given  as  an  example.   It  is 

therefore  the  type. 
1832.     Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  413  :  employs  it  for  Morpheus 

(Aracinthus),  Palsemon  (Paniscus),  and  sylvius. 
1840.     Ramb.,   Faun.  Ent.  Audal.  305   [unpublished  ?  ] :    refers  to 

it  lineola  and  four  other  species  no  more  nearly  allied 

to  Morpheus  than  it  is.     So  also  in  his  Faun.  Andal. 
1853.     Wallengr.,  Scand.  Rhop.  250:  limits  it  to  sylvius. 
1858.     Ib.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  46:   uses  it,  more  correctly,  for  Metis  and 

Willenii. 
1870.     Kirb.,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  x.  500:  says  that  Morpheus 

(Speculum)  is  the  type.     See  also  Cyclopides. 

529.  HEUREMA.* 

1867.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  8 :  impura.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
Preoccupied  by  Eurema  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  18-16). 


OF  AETS   AND   SCIENCES.  191 

530.  HEWITSONIA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  426 :  Boisduvalii.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
Proposed  to  replace  Corydon,  preoccupied. 

531.  HEXUOPTERIS* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.  22:  Endymion  (Endymiasna),  Cupido  (Cupidina). 
This  name  falls  before  Helicopis.    See  also  Erotion. 

532.  HIPIO. 

1816.  ,  Hiibn.,  Verz.  56:  Constantia  (Constantina),  Leda. 
1865.     Plerr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  61:  employs  it  for  other  butterflies, 

Crishna  and  a  MS.  species. 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194:  designates  Constautia  as  the 

type. 

533.  HIPOSCRITIA. 

1832.  Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  iv.  16:  Pandione,  Sole  speqies,  and 
therefore  type. 

534.  HIPPARCHIA. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  281  :  Hermione,  Statilimus  (Fauna), 
Maera,  Ligea,  Epiphron,  Galathea,  Tithonus  (Pilosellse), 
Hyperanthus,  Rumina. 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  717  :  uses  it  for  Galathea,  Hyperanthus, 

Tithonus  (Piloselke),  and  others  not  of  Fabricius'  list. 

1816.  Ochs.,   Schraett.  Eur.  iv.   19:  divides  the  group   into   seven 

"  families,"  and  places  in  it  all  the  European  Satyrids. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  57:  uses  it  for  Statilimus  (Arachne)  and  others 
not  used  by  Fabricius. 

1828.  Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  205 :  designates  Jurtina  (Janira)  as  type, 
but  it  was  not  one  of  the  Fabrician  species. 

1837.  Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  81 :  proposes  to  replace  the  name  by 
Melania  (q.v.). 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88:  specifies  Megaera  as  type. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  129  :  uses  it  for  a  large  number,  includ- 
ing Statilimus  (Fauna)  and  others,  but  not  Hyperanthus. 

1858.  Ramb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  22 :  uses  it  for  five  species,  including 
only  Tithonus  of  those  mentioned  by  Fabricius. 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194  ;  Cat.  Sat.  50:  specifies  Her- 
mione (fagi)  as  type,  but  incorrectly. 


192  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.  80:  uses  it  for  Hermione,  Statilimus,  Hy- 
peranthus,  and  others. 

The  Fabrician  species  belong  to  as  many  genera.  These  were  at 
once  restricted  by  Leach's  action  in  1815  to  three.  Ilubner  therefore 
misapplied  it  in  1816,  as  did  Curtis  in  1828,  and  Butler  in  1868.  Of 
the  species  mentioned  by  Leach,  Galathea  belongs  to  Agapetes  (1820) 
and  Tithonus  to  Pyronia  (1816),  so  that  Ilyperanthus  virtually  became 
the  type  in  1820 ;  consequently  the  name  is  also  misapplied  by  Double- 
day  in  1844  and  Rainbur  in  1858.  See  Aphantopus  and  Enodia. 

535.    HlPPARCHIOIDES.* 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xix.  125  :  Merope,  Philerope, 

Banksii  (Banksia),  mirifica.  \ 

1868.  Ib.,  Cat.  Sat.  99,  note:  specifies  Merope  as  type. 

Falls  before  Heteronympha  (q.  v.).     See  also  Tisiphone. 

536.  HISTORIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  35  :  Odius  (Odia),  Marthesia. 

If  Marthesia  is  congeneric  with  Ide,  which  was  made  type  of  Side- 
rone  in  1822-26,  then  Odius  must  be  type  of  Historis,  and  Aganisthos 
must  fall.  If  generically  separable,  Marthesia  must  be  taken  as  type 
of  Historis  and  Odius  of  Aganisthos.  The  writer  has  not  the  means  of 
determining  this  point. 

537.  HOLOCIIILA.* 
1862.     Feld.,  Verh.  zool.-bot.   Gesellsch.  "Wien,  xii.  490:    absimilis, 

Erintis. 
1865.     Ib.,  Reise  Novara,  261 :  absimilis. 

The  name  is  proposed  for  Erina  (q.  v.),  improperly  formed ;  but  it  is 
preoccupied  in  Mammals  (Brandt,  1835).  See  also  Polycyma. 

538.    IIOMCEONYMPHA. 

1867.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  487 :  pusilla.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type,  as  stated  by  Butler  (Cat.  Sat.  etc.). 

539.  HYADES. 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  157  :  Urania  (Jairus),  bioculatus  (Indra). 
1836.     Ib.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  9  B. :  Horsfieldii. 
Bioculatus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.' 

540.  HYALIRIS. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  33:  Coeno.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
Does  this  fall  before  Hypothyris  ? 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  193 

541.  HYALITES. 

1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  i.  140:  I.  Horta,  Quirina   (Dice), 

Ranavalona,  Ignati,  Hova,  Mahela  (Neobule,  Mahela), 

Camoena,  Andromache,  and  two  MS.  species ;  II.  Lycia. 

Lycia,  as  the  species  of  the  second  section  which  is  illustrated  by 

Doubleday,  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

542.  HYANTIS. 

1863.     Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  iii.  68 :  Hodeva.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
Used  in  same  way  by  Herrich-Schaeffer  and  Kirby. 

543.  HYDR^ENOMIA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  99 :  to  supplant  Udranomia  as 

more  orthographic.     Hence  Orcinus  is  the  type,  as  des- 
ignated by  Butler  for  Udranomia. 

544.     HYLEPHILA. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :  comma,  Phylseus,  sylvanus,  and  two 

MS.  species. 

Comma  became  the  type  of  Erynnis  in  1832,  sylranus  that  of  Au- 
giades  in  1850,  so  that  Phylseus  must  be  taken  as  the  type  of  this.  See 
Euthymus. 

545.  HYMENITIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  8:  diaphanus  (diaphane),  Sao. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  59  :  uses  it  for  diaphanus  (diaphana)  and 

some  unnamed  species. 

It  has  been  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Doubleday  (Genera),  Bates, 
and  Herrich-Schaeffer  (Prodr.).  See  Godyris. 

546.  HYPANARTIA. 

1821-25.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :    Paullus  (Tecmesia),  Delius 

(Demonica),  Hippomene. 
1827-37.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  iii. :  Hyppoclus  (Hippocla). 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  180 :  uses  it  for  all  of  Hubner's  species  and 

others. 
Paullus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Eurema. 

547.  HYPANIS.* 
1833.     Boisd.,  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  203 :  lliihyia  (Anvatara).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1836.     Ib.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  5  B.:  Ilithyia  (Polinice). 

Since  used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Westwood,  Kirby,  and 
others  ;  but  the  name  must  fall  before  Byblia  (q.  v.). 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  n.)  25 


194  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

548.  HYPATUS. 
1825.     Hiibn.,  Catal.  Franck,  85 :  Celtis,  Carinenta. 

Celtis  being  already  type  of  Libythea,  Carinenta  must  be  taken  as 
the  type  of  this.     See  Hecaerge  and  Libythea. 

549.  HYPERMNESTRA. 

1851.  Heyd.,  Lep.  Eur.  Cat.  3d  ed.  16 :  Helios. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  530 :  the  same. 

Subsequently  used  similarly  by  Felder,  Kirby,  etc.     See  Ismene. 

550.  HYPHILARIA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  26:  Nlcias  (Nicia).  Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  420 :  employs  it  for  the 

same  and  others,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  Kirby  (Syn. 
Cat.). 

551.  HYPNA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Vers.  56:  Clytemnestra.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

Used  in  the  same  sense  by  Westwood,  Felder,  Butler,  and  Kirby. 
See  Hecalene. 

552.  HYPOCHRYSOPS. 
1865.     Feld.,   Reise  Novara,  251:    Doleschalii,   Theon,   AnacletllS, 

Eucletus,  Pythias,  Protogenes,  Chrysanthis. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  378  :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
Anacletus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

553.  HYPOCYSTA. 

1850-51.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  67:  Euphemia.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1851  (June).     Ib.,  ib.  397:  Irius,  Eupheraia. 

1865.  Herr.-Sch£efF.,  Prodr.  i.  60 :  employs  it  for  this  and  others, 
including  Irius  (Adiante). 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196  ;  and  Cat.  Sat.  167 :  wrongly 

specifies  Irius  as  type,  for  the  context  shows  that  the 
plate  was  printed  before  the  text. 

554.  HYPOLIMNAS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  45  (spelled  both  Hypolimnas  and  Hipolimnas)  : 
Antilope,  Alimena  (Velleda,  Alimena,  Porphyria),  Bo- 
lina  (Eriphile,  Perimele,  Manilla,  Antigone,  Alcmene, 
Iphigenia),  Pandarus  (Pipleis). 


OP  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  195 

1822-25.     Ib.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Pandarus  (Pipleis). 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  224 :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 

Most  of  the  species  fall  into  the  earlier  Apatura,  but  the  name  may 

be  retained  for  Pandarus  and  its  allies,  in  accordance  with  Hubner's 

later  use  of  it. 

555.  HYPOLYC^ENA. 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  293  :  Tmolus,  Sipylus  (Thar- 

rytas),  Astyla. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  406 :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
Sipylus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

556.  HYPOPHYLLA. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  4C.:  Zeurippe  (Zeurippa). 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  9  :  employs  it  for  this  and  others. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  446 :  uses  it  similarly. 

557.  HYPOTHYRIS. 

1822.     Hiibn.,  Index,  5 :  Ninonia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

See  Hyaliris. 

558.  HYREUS  * 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  70:  Lingeus,  Palemon,  Misenes. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Birds.  (Steph.  1815). 

559.  IDAIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  85:  Codrus,  Nireus. 
Codrus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

560.  IDEA.* 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  283 :  Idea.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Godart  and  others,  but  the  name  cannot 
stand,  from  having  been  borrowed  from  the  species  on  which  it  ia 
founded.  See  Nectaria  and  Hestia. 

561.  IDEOPSIS. 

1858.     Horsf.,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  133 :  Gaura,  Daos. 
1871.     Kirby,  Syn.  Cat.  2  :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
Gaura  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

562.  IDIOMOHPHUS.* 

1861.  Doum.,  Eev.  Mag.  Zool.  [2]  xii.  174:  Hewitsonii.  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type,  as  subsequently  specified  by 
Butler. 

Mr.  Kirby  informs  me  that  the  name  is  prpongupied  in  goleoptera 
(Chaud.  1846).  See  Bicyclus.  x^ftf^ 


196  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

563.  IDIONEURA. 

1867.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  474:  Erebioides.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler  and  used  by  Kirby. 

564.  IDMAIS. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  ge"n.  584:   I.  Chrysonome,   Fausta;   II.   Phi- 

sadia,  Amata  (Calais),  Dynamene. 

Subsequently  used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Kirby,  and  others. 
The  generic  name  Colotis  being  applicable  to  the  second  section  of 
Boisduval's  group,  Idmais  may  be  restricted  to  the  first,  with  Chryso- 
nome for  its  type. 

565.  ILERDA.* 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  25:   Epicles  and  some  MS.  species. 

Epicles  is  therefore  the  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Hewitson,  Herrich-Schaeffer,  and  Kirby ;  but 
the  name  falls  before  Heliophorus  (q.  v.). 

566.  ILIADES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   88:    Polymnestor,   Memnon    (Ancaeus,   Lao- 
medon,  Memnon),  Agenor   [placed  also  by  Hiibner,  in 
same  work,  in  Achillides]  (Agenor,  Mestor),  Protenor. 
Memnon  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Papilio. 

567.  IMELDA. 

1870.    Hewits.,  Equat.  Lep.  iv.  56 :  Glaucosmia.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Kirby. 

568.  INACHIS* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  37:  lo.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Stephens  in  the  same  sense.  The  name,  how- 
ever, falls  before  Hamadryas  (q.  v.),  and  is  also  preoccupied  through 
Inaclms  (Fabr.,  Crust.  1798). 

569.  INCTSALIA. 

1872.  Minot  in  Scudd.,  Rev.  31 :  Augustinus  (Augustus),  Nlphon, 
Irus  (Irus),  Henrici  (Irus).  Type  specified  by  Scudder 
as  Niphon. 

570.  IOLAUS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Yerz.  81 :  Helius  (Eurisus).  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type,  as  stated  by  Hewitson  (111.  Diurn.  Lep.  1865, 
40). 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  197 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  26:  employs  it  for  Hymen  (Liger)  and 

others,  not  including  Helius. 
It  is  used  in  Hiibner's  sense  by  several  authors. 

571.  IPHIAS.* 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  595  :  Glaucippe,  Leucippe. 

Used  by  Doubleday  (1844),  but  falls  before  Hebomoia,  and  the  name 
is  preoccupied  through  Iphius  (Dej.,  Col.  1833). 

572.  IPHICLIDES. 

1816.  Iltibn.,  Yerz.  82:  Dolicaon,  Antiphates,  Nomms  (Meges), 
Protesilaus,  Podalirius,  Ajax,  Aristeus,  Sinon,  Anti- 
phates (Pompilius),  Antheus,  Agamemnon. 

1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  251 :  employs  it,  as  does  Kirby  in  1858, 
for  Podalirius   (Podalirius,   Feisthamelii),   so  that  this 
becomes  the  type,  as  stated  by  Scudder  (1872). 
See  Podalirius  and  Papilio. 

573.  ISAPIS. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  18  :  Agyrtus.     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type. 
Used  for  same  species  by  Westwood,  Bates,  and  Kirby. 

574.  ISMENE. 

1820-21.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  16:  Oedipodia.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1846.     Nickerl,   Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  vii.  207 :  employs  it  for  Helios,  a 

totally  different  insect.     See  Hypermnestra. 

1848.  Menetr.,  Mem.  Acad.  St.  Petersb.  [6]  Sc.  Nat.  vi.  274:  the 

same. 
1852.     TVestw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  514:  employs  it  in  the  Swainsonian 

sense  for  a  dozen  species. 
1856.     Gray,  Pap.  Brit.  Mus.  77  ;  and  List  Pap.  92  :  uses  it  again  for 

Helios. 
1869.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  54:  without  indicating  any  species, 

uses  it  as  Swainson  does. 

1871.     Staud.,  Catal.  2:  again  reverts  to  NickerFs  use. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  581 :  uses  it  correctly. 

575.  ISODEMA. 

1863.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vii.  109,  note:  proposes  the 
name  for  Paraplesia  (preoccupied),  without  indication  of 
species.  Adelma,  being  the  type  of  Paraplesia  (q.  v.), 
becomes  the  type  of  this. 


198  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

576.  ISOTEINON. 
1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  30:  lamprospilus  (lamprosi- 

lus).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  625  :  the  same  and  another  species. 

577.  ISSORIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  31 :  Egista,  lole  (Anticlia),  Lathonia. 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  14:  uses  it  for  Lathonia  only. 

In  this  he  is  followed  by  Kirby  (1858),  and  this  therefore  becomes 
the  type. 

578.  ITANUS. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  34:   Aconthea,  Garuda,    Phemius,  Salia, 

Anosia,     Anosia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 
The  name  is  too  close  to  Itamus  (Schmidt-Goebel,  Col.  1846). 

579.  ITHOBALUS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  88:  Polydamas,  Crassus,  Belus,  Lycidas  (Lyci- 

das,  Erymanthus),  Numitor. 
Polydamas  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

580.  ITHOMEIS. 

1862  (Sept.).     Bates, Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  xxiii.  541 :  Aurantiaca, 

Stalachtina,  Heliconina,  niimica,  Satellites. 
Aurantiaca  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Ithomiopsis. 

581.  ITHOMIA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  9  :  Drymo,  Euritea,  Doto,  Cymo. 

1821.  Ib.,  Index:  Cymo,  Doto. 

1822?  Ib.,  Samml.  Exot.   Schmett.  text:  Doto  only,  which  thereby 

becomes  type.     [See  Note,  p.  293.] 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  57  :  Drymo,  Euritea,  and  others. 

1847.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  125  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

1862.  Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  537 :  Doto,  Cymo,  and  others. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  26 :  all  of  Hubner's  and  others. 

1872.  Butl.-Druce,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  95  :  specify  Drymo  as  type. 

582.  ITHOMIOLA. 

1865.     Feld.,  Eeise  Novara,  311:  floralis.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
Used  for  same  species  only,  by  Bates  and  Kirby.     See  Compsoteria. 

583.  ITHOMIOPSIS.* 

1862  (Dec.).     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  411:  Corena,  Astnea. 
Stated  by  Bates  to  be  synonymous  with  Ithomeis  (q.  v.). 


OP   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  199 

584.  ITUNA. 

1847  (Aug.)     Doubl.,   Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.   17 :  Phenerate.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

1847  (Oct.)     Ib.,  ib.  i.  113:  Lamirus  ?  (Lamyra),  Phenerete,  Ilione. 
Subsequently  used  in  the  same  sense. 

585.  IxiAS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  95 :  Pyrene  (Pyrene,  Anexibia,  -ZEnippe), 
Marianne  (Bebryce,  Mariane). 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  37,  48:  suggests  Pyrene  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  497  :  employs  it  for  both  of  Hiibner's  and 

others. 
See  Thestias. 

586.  J.ERA* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  38:  Opis,  Afer  (Afra),  Crithea. 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  269  [lera]  :  employs  it  for  Crithea 

and  Coenobita. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  30:   using  the  genus  in  Westwood's  sense, 

separates  the  two  species  into  two  sections. 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  102  [lera]  :  uses  it  for  the  same  species. 
The  name,  however,  is  preoccupied  through  Gaera  [Scr.  Jaera,  Agass. 
Noraencl.]  (Leach,  Crust.  1815).     See  Catuna  and  Euomma. 

587.  JALMENUS. 

1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.  75  :  Evagoras,  Venulius. 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  28  [lalmenus]  :  employs  it  for  Evagoras 

and  others,  excluding  Venulius. 

In  this  sense  it  has  also  been  used  by  Herrich-Schaeffer,  Hewitson 
[lalmenus],  and  Kirby  [lalmenus],  Evagoras  therefore  is  the  type. 
See  Austromyrina. 

588.  JAMIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  71 :  roboris  (Evippus),  Ethemon,  Bochus. 
Bochus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

589.  JASIA  * 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  90:  Jason  (Jasius).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

The  name,  being  derived  from  the  species  on  which  the  genus  is 
grounded,  falls.  See  Charaxes  and  Paphia. 

590.  JASONIADES. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  83  :  Alexanor,  Glaucus,  [placed  also  by  Httbner 
in  Euphoeades  in  the  same  work  !]  (Turnus),  Machaon, 
Xuthus. 


200  PEOCEEDINGS  OP  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY    ' 

1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  2  [Jasonides] :  Machaon. 

So  also  Kirby  (1858). 

Machaon,  however,  had  already  been  made  the  type  of  Princeps : 
the  other  species,  excepting  Glaucus,  are  congeneric,  and  hence  this 
must  be  taken  as  the  type.  See  Euphceades. 

591.  JUNONIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  34:  Aonis,  Lavinia,  Orithya  (Oritbya,  Ocyale, 

Isocratia),  Clelia,  Erymanthis  (Lotis),  (Enone. 
1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  206 :    places  in  his  typical  section 

all  the  species  of  Hiibner  excepting  Erymanthis,  besides 

others  not  mentioned  by  him. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  13  :  divides  the  group  into  two  sections,  in 

the  second  of  which  he  places  two  species,  referred  by 
.  Doubleday  to   his  typical   section.     None   of  Hiibrier's 

species  are  specially  designated. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  186:  follows  Doubleday. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  22:  designates  Lavinia  as  the  type. 

See  Alyconeis. 

592.  KALLIMA. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  52  :  Rumia,  Paralekta. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  324:    nine  species  are  given,  in- 

cluding the  above. 

The  question  of  type  is  a  somewhat  peculiar  one.  The  "Paralekta" 
of  Doubleday  is  considered  by  Westwood  to  be  distinct  from  "  Para- 
lekta "  of  Horsfield,  and  the  same  as  "  Horsfieldii "  of  Kollar.  Kirby 
(Syn.  Cat.  193),  on  the  other  hand,  makes  "Paralekta"  of  Doubleday 
the  same  as  the  "Paralekta"  of  Horsfield;  and  the  *'  Paralekta"  of 
Westwood  (together  with  the  "  Horsfieldii "  of  Kollar),  the  same  as  the 
"  Inachis  "  of  Boisduval,  placed  as  a  possible  synonyme  of  "  Paralekta." 
Now  Westwood  regards  his  "  Paralekta  "  as  type.  If,  however,  West- 
wood's  "Paralekta"  is  not  the  "Paralekta"  of  Doubleday,  it  could 
not  become  the  type  of  the  genus,  because  not  mentioned  in  the  first 
instance.  If  the  same,  it  would  have  to  be  taken  as  type  ;  consequently 
it  would  best  be  considered  the  type.  The  question,  however,  is  still 
further  complicated  by  the  following  :  — 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  14:  refers  to  it  only  Inachis  and  Rumia. 

If  Inachis  (which  includes  the  "Paralekta"  of  Westwood)  is  distinct 
from  the  Paralekta  of  Doubleday,  and  Westwood's  decision  of  a  type 
is  thereby  ruled  out  of  plaee^then  Rumia  becomes  the  type.  The 
question  is,  in  reality,  of  little  importance,  since  all  the  species  men- 
tioned are  congeneric  in  the  strictest  sense,  and  variety  of  opinion  as 
to  specific  alliances  does  not  affect  the  generic  nomenclature. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  193 :  employs  it  for  all  these  and  another. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  201 

593.  KRICOGONIA. 

18G3.  Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  ii.  355 :  Lyside,  Menippe  (Leach- 
iana).  Lyside  specified  as  type. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  36,  46 :  Lyside  specified  as  type. 

594.  LACHNOPTERA. 

1847.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  22 :   lole.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1848.  Ib.,  ib.  161 :  the  same. 

595.  L^EOSOPIS. 

1858.  Kamb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  i.  33 :  roboris.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  377 :  the  same,  and  another. 

596.  LAERTIAS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  84:  Ulysses  (Ulysses,  Diomedes),  Philenor, 
Menestheus  (Cresus),  Palinurus  (Regulus),  Polytes 
(Pamnon,  Cyrus),  Merope  (Brutus). 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  43  :  specifies  Philenor  as  the  type. 

597.  LAMPIDES. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  70:  Numereus,  /Slianus  (Zethus),  Helius,  Bal- 
liston  (Baaliston),  Boeticus,  Plato,  Archias  (Archius), 
Celeno  (Celerio),  Aratus. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  163  :  employs  it  for  nineteen  species, 

including  Minereus,  ^Eliauus,  Boeticus,  Plato,  and  Celeno. 

1870.  JSTewm.,  Brit.  Butt.  117  :  employs  it  for  Bosticus  only. 

It  cannot  be  employed  for  Boeticus,  as  this  became  in  1810  the 
type  of  Polyommatus.  ^Elianus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

598.  LAMPROPTERA.* 

1832.  Gray,  in  Griff.  An.  Kingd.,  pi.  102,  fig.  4:  Ourius.  Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

The  same  species  is  the  type  of  Leptocircus  (q.  v.)  published  at 
about  the  same  time :  perhaps  it  is  impossible  to  discover  which  is  ear- 
lier, but  this  name  is  too  close,  in  any  case,  to  Lampropteryx  (Steph., 
Lep.  1829)  to  stand.  Leptocircus  is  also  preferred  to  this  by  Gray 
himself  in  1856  (Pap.  Brit.  Mus.). 

599.  LAMPRQSPILUS. 

1832.  Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  iv.  30:  Genius.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

Subsequently  used  in  same  sense  by  Herrich-Schaeffer  and  Kirby. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  n.)  26 


202  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

600.  LAOGONA* 

1836.     Boisd.,   Spec,  gen.,   pi.  6   B. :    Hypselis.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday  and  Felder,  but  the 
name  falls  before  Synibrenthia  (q.  v.). 

601.  LAPARUS.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77 :  Rhea  (Sara),  Erato  (Doris),  Phyllis, 

Melpomene. 
The  name  falls  before  Sicyonia,  Migonitis,  and  Sunias. 

602.  LARINOPODA. 

1871.     Butl.,  Trans.  Ent.   Soc.  Lond.  172 :  lycsenoides.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

603.  LASAIA* 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.   Linn.   Soc.  Lond.   ix.   397 :     Meris,    Cleades 

(Cleadas). 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  321 :  the  same. 

But  this  name  cannot  stand,  because  preoccupied  through  Lasaea 
(Brown,  Moll.  1827)  and  Lasia  (Wied.,  Dipt.  1824,  and  Hope,  Col. 
1840). 

604.  LASIOMMATA. 
1840.     Westw.  in  Westw.-Humphr.,   British  Butterfl.  65 :   ^geria, 

Megsera. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  134:  employs  it  for  JEgeria,  Megoera, 
and  other  insects  not  specified  by  Westwood. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Ent.  6,  254:  employs  it  for  ^Egeria,  Mega3ra, 

and  Maera  only. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  385  :  employs  it  for  the  same  and 

others. 

As  jEgeria  is  the  type  of  Pararge,  Megaera  must  be  taken  as  the 
type  of  this  genus.  Butler,  in  his  Catalogue  of  Satyridse  and  else- 
where, has  sunk  this  name  under  Pararge,  apparently  on  the  false 
principle  that  the  first  species  must  be  taken  as  the  type ;  and  he  has 
founded  on  the  second  species  of  this  list,  and  on  others,  a  genus 
Amecera  (q.  v.),  which  must  certainly  fall,  unless  some  of  its  other 
species  are  generically  distinct  from  Megaera. 

605.  LASIOPHILA. 

1859.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iii.  325 :  Cirta,  Circe.  Felder 
remarks  that  the  species  resemble,  in  habitus  and  coloring, 
the  species  of  Pronophila  of  the  group  of  Zapatoza. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  203 

1867.     Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xx.  268;  also  (1868)  Ent. 

Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196,  and  Cat.  Sat.  181 :  specifies  Zapa- 

toza  as  type,  of  course  erroneously. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  107 :  employs  the  name  for  all  the  species 

mentioned  above,  and  others. 
Cirta  may  be  considered  the  type. 

606.  LEBADEA. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  28 :  Ismene,  Alankara,  Martha. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  230 :  the  above  and  Paduka. 
Ismene  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

607.  LEMONIAS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  Maturna.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1818.  HI.,  Wied.  Zool.  Mag.  i.  ii.  99:  Lamis  and  others,  wholly  un- 
related to  the  above. 

1847.  DoubL,  List  Br.  Mus.  16:  uses  it  in  the  Illigerian  sense  for 
Epulus  and  others. 

1851.  "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  457 :  uses  it  in  a  similar  way  for  Chia 
and  six  others. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  446 :  extends  it  greatly, 
also  using  it  for  the  Vestales. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  322 :  uses  it  in  the  Westwoodian  sense,  and 

refers  the  genus  to  him  ! 
See  also  Polystichtis,  Calospila,  Melitaea  and  Mellida. 

608.  LEODONTA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34,  40 :  Dysoni,  Tagaste,  Tellane.  Dysoni 
specified  as  type. 

609.  LEONTE.* 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  52:  Menelaus  (Nestira),  Achilles  (Deidamia), 
Menelaus  (Menelae),  Achilles  (Achilleja),  Hecuba,  Tele- 
machus  (Telemache). 

One  of  the  synonymes  of  Achilles  is  Leonte  Hiibn.  The  generic 
name  being  therefore  drawn  from,  or  at  least  the  same  as,  one  of  the 
names  previously  in  use  for  one  of  the  species  upon  which  it  is  founded, 
it  must  be  dropped. 

610.  LEPRICOKNIS. 

1865.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  307 :  melanchroia.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  for  this  species  only,  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 


204  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

s    611.  LEPTALIS. 

1823.     Dalm.,  Anal.  Ent.  40 :  Astynome,  Amphione.     Astynome  spe- 
cified as  type. 

1836.     BoiscL,  Spec.  gen.  412 :  uses  it  for  the  above  and  many  others. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  22:  makes  a  similar  use  of  it. 
1847.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  35  :  uses  it  similarly. 
See  Hemerocharis. 

612.  LEPTIDIA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  76 :  sinapis.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

Never  since  used,  but  should  certainly  be  restored.     See  Leptoria 
and  Leucophasia. 

613.  LEPTOCIRCUS. 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  106 :  Curius.    Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
Frequently  used  since  in  the  same  sense.     See  Lamproptera. 

614.  LEPTONEURA.* 

1857.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  31 :   Clytus.     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 
It  should  fall,  however,  before  Dira    (q.v.). 

615.  LEPTOPHOBIA. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35,  45 :  Eleone,  Penthica  (Pentica),  Ba- 
lidia,  Aripa  (Arapa),  Pylotis.     Eleone  specified  as  type. 

616.  LEPTOPTERA.* 

1842.     Boisd.  in  Lucas,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  [1]  xi.  298 :  decora.     Sole 

species  and  designated  type. 

The  species  was  at  that  time  inedited,  and  before  it  was  published 
Boisduval  had  changed  the  name  to  Amnosia  (q.v.). 

617.  LEPTORIA* 
1841.     "Westw.,  Brit.  Butt.  31 :  sinapis  (candida).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Falls  before  Leptidia.     See  also  Leucophasia  and  Leptosia,  for  the 
latter  of  which  it  was  probably  a  misprint. 

618.  LEPTOSIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  95:  sinapis  (lathyri),  Alcesta,  Xiphia  (chloro- 
grapha),  Brephos. 

1858.  Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop.:    employs   it  for   sinapis    (candida, 

erysimi). 


OF  AKTS   AND  SCIENCES.  205 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  39,  54:  specifies  sinapis  (lathyri)  as  type, 
but  wrongly,  as  this  was  already  the  type  of  three  differ- 
ent genera !  See  Leptidia. 

Sinapis  was  taken  as  type  of  Leptidia  in  1820,  Brephos  has  belonged 
to  Leucidia  since  1847,  Alcesta  and  Xiphia  are  congeneric,  and  Xiphia 
may  be  taken  as  the  type.  See  Nina  and  Nychitona. 

619.  LEREMA. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  61:  Accius,  Hianna,  Pattenii.  Accius 
specified  as  type. 

620.  LERODEA. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  59 :  Eufala,  fusca,  Inca.  Eufala  specified 
as  type. 

621.  LETHE. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  56 :  Europa.  Sole  species,  and  therefore  type, 
as  stated  by  Butler.  See  Debis. 

622.  LETHITES  (fossil).     See  Satyrites. 

623.  LEUCIDIA. 

1847.  Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  77:  Elvina,  Brephos. 
1867.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  8 :  Brephos,  Leucoma  (Elphos). 
1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  35,  43 :  specifies  Leucoma  (Elphos)  as  type, 

but  of  course  erroneously. 
Elvina  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

624.  LETTCOCHITONEA. 

1857.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  52  :  Levubu.     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 
Since  used  by  authors  in  too  extended  a  sense. 

625.  LEUCONEA.* 

1837.  Donz.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  vi.  80  :  cratcegi.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

1858.  Ramb.,  Catal.  Lep.  Andal.  54  :  uses  it  in  the  same  way. 

The  name  falls  before  Aporia. 

626.  LEUCOPHASIA.* 

1827.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  24:  sinapis.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  specified  by  Westwood  (Gen.  Syn.  87). 
Used  in  same  sense  by  many  subsequent  authors.    Falls  before  Lep- 
tidia.    See  also  Leptoria. 


206  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

627.  LETJCOSCIRTES.* 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  52 :  ericetorum,  Arsalte   (nivea),  Oceanus. 

Ericetorum  specified  as  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Heliopetes. 

628.  LEUCOTHYRIS.* 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  32  :   Ilerdina.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

This  name  is  too  close  to  Leucothyreus  (MacL.,  Col.  1819)  to  be 
used. 

629.  LEXIAS. 

1832.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  125  :  JEropus,  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  36 :  places  this  species  in  a  first  section, 
Dirtea  (Dirtea,  Boisduvalii)  in  a  second. 

630.  LIBYTHEA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  284:  celtis,  Carinenta. 
1810.     Latr.,  Consid.  440:  specifies  celtis  as  the  type. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79 :  changes  the  name,  for  no  reason,  to 

Chilea. 
1828.     Boit,  Man.  Ent.  ii.  299  [Libythaeus]  :  celtis. 

It  has  been  used  constantly  by  all  authors  in  much  the  same  sense. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66:  states  that  celtis  is  the  type,  through 

Latreille,  1810. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  28 :  specifies  Carinenta  as  type,  erroneously. 

See  Hypatus  and  Hecaerge. 

631.  LlBYTHINA. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  49 :  Cuvieri.  Sole  species,  and  therefore 
type. 

632.  LICINIA.* 

1820-21.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  i.  15  :  Melite.  Sole  species  and  desig- 
nated type. 

Subsequently,  in  the  same  series  (i.  ii.  91 ;  i.  iii.  124),  Amphione  and 
Critomedia  (Crisia)  are  given.  An  allied  species  is  Licinia  of  Cramer, 
doubtless  intended  by  Swainson  to  be  included  in  the  group,  and  from 
which  the  name  was  drawn ;  on  which  account  the  name  should  be 
dropped.  It  is  also  preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Brown,  1756).  See 
Enantia. 

633.    LlMENITIS. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  .vi.  281 :  populi,  Niavius,  Camilla. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  207 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  718:  employs  it  for  Camilla  only,  so 

that  this  becomes  the  type.     [See  Note,  p.  293.] 

1816.  Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.    Handl.  xxxvii.  56  [Limonitis]  :  speci- 

fies populi  as  the  type.     See  Najas. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  44:   employs  it  for   Camilla,  populi,  and  two 

others. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.   78  [Limonetes]  :   uses  it  for  popuii  and 

others. 
1832.     Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  400:   uses  it  for  Sibylla, 

Camilla,  Lucilla,  and  aceris. 

1832.     Renn.,  Consp.  11  [Leminitis]  :  populi,  etc. 
1840.     Westvv.,  Gen.  Syn.  87:  specifies  Camilla  as  type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  93:  employs  it  for  Camilla  and  others, 

while  populi  is  placed  under  Nymphalis. 

1850.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  274:  regards  populi  as  the  type. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66  :  regards  populi  as  the  type,  through 

Dalman,  1816,  overlooking  Leach's  previous  action. 


634. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  26  :  Harrisii.     Sole  species  and  designated 

type. 
This  falls  before  Cinclidia  (q.v.). 

635.  LIMNAS. 

1806.     Hubn.,  Tent.  i.  :  Chrysippus.    Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  4  C.  :  Pixe,  a  totally  different  insect  from 

that  of  liiibner.     See  Melanis. 
1840.     Blanch.,   An.  Art,  iii.   464    [Lynmas]  :    Jarbus    (Electron). 

Closely  allied  to  BoisduvaFs  species. 

Doubleday,  Westwood,  Bates,  Herrich-Schaeffer,  Felder,  and  Kirby, 
have  all  since  used  it  in  the  Boisduvalian  sense.  But  as  Chrysippus  is 
generieally  distinct  from  Plexippus,  Limnas  will  stand  for  the  former. 

636.  LINCOYA. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.,  App.  649:  Pharsalia,  Felderi. 

1873.  Ib.,  Zool.  Rec.  for  1871,  360:  specifies  Pharsalia  as  type. 

Correctly,  as  this  was  the  type  of  Antigonis  (q.v.),  which  Lincoya 
was  intended  to  supplant. 

637.    LlMOCHORES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  59  :  Mystic,  bimacula,  Manataaqua,  Tau- 

mas,  Arpa,  Pilalka  (Palatka),  and  a  MS.  species.     Man- 
ataaqua is  specified  as  type. 


208       PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

638.  LlPHYRA. 

1864.  "Westw.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  xxxi. :  Brassolis.     Sole  spe- 

cies, and  therefore  type. 
See  Sterosis. 

639.  LIPTENA.* 

1852?    Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  77:  Abraxas,  Acrsea. 
1852.     Ib.,  ib.  503  :  used  as  a  synonyme  of  Pentila. 

1865.  Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  iii.  119  :  employs  it  for  Acraea  and  others, 

so  that  Acrsea  becomes  the  type. 
1868.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  13 :  follows  Hewitson. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat,  335 :  follows  Hewitson. 

The  name  falls  before  Pentila  and  Tingra. 

640.  LOXURA.* 

1829.     Horsf.,  Descr.   Cat.   Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  119:   Atymnus,  Pita. 

Atymnus  specified  as  type. 

Since  used  in  same  sense  by  Boisduval,  Duncan,  and  Westwood, 
but  the  name  must  fall  before  Myrina  (q.v.). 

641.  LUCIA. 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  135:  Aurifer  (Limbaria).     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 
Since  used  by  authors  in  the  same  sense. 

642.  LUCILLA. 

1870.  Hewits.,  Equat.  Lep.  iv.  55 :  Camissa.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

643.  LUCINIA. 

1822-26.  Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Sida.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

Since  used  by  "Westwood,  Felder,  and  Kirby,  in  same  sense.     See 
Autodea. 

644.  LYC^EIDES.* 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  69:  Argyrognomon  (Argus),  Argus  (^Egon), 
Optilete  (Optilete,  Cj'parissus). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  20,  261 :  employs  it  for  Argus  and 
other  species  not  in  Hiibner's  list.  Argus  therefore  be- 
comes the  type. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  33  :  specifies  Argns  as  the  type. 

The  name  falls  before  Rusticus.     See  also  Scolitantides. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  209 

645.  LYC^ENA. 

1807.  Fabr.,  El.  Mag.  vi.  285  :  I,  Acis  (Mars),  Echion ;  II.  Argiades, 
(Amyntas),  rubi;  III.  Endymion  (Meleager),  Arion, 
Cory  don,  Thetis  (Adonis),  Leda  (Ledi),  virgaureae, 
Phlseas. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  717 :  restricts  it  mainly  to  the  blues,  referring  to 

it  all  of  the  species  indicated  by  Fabricius,  excepting  rubi 
and  the  coppers,  virgaureae  and  Phlaeas,  and  adding  others. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  23:  employs  it  for  Echerius  (Xenodice),  which 

has  nothing  to  do  with  Fabricius's  species. 
1824     Curtis,    Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  12  :    designates   Phlaeas  as  type,   but 

that  is  ruled  out  by  Oken's  action. 
1828.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  68 :  restricts  it  also  to 

the  coppers,  but,  for  the  same  reason,  erroneously. 
1828.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  79  :  does  the  same. 
1832.     Renn.,  Consp.  16:  the  same. 

1832.  Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  390 :  uses  it  for  Bceticus  and 

Telicanus,  which  belong  elsewhere.     See  Polyommatus. 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  HI.  132  :  also  designates  Phlasas  as  the  type. 

1833.  Boisd.,  Nouv.  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  ii.  171 :  uses  it  for  Bceti- 

cus, Telicanus,  and  others. 

1836.  Ib.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  3  B. :  gives  a  figure  of  Bcetica. 

1837.  SodofFsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  81,  96:  proposes  to  change  the  name 

to  Lycia  or  Migonitis,  preferably  the  latter. 

1839.  Eamb.,   Faune  Ent.   Andal.    262 :   restricts   it   again   to  the 

coppers,  erroneously. 

1840.  Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88 :  .specifies  Phlaeas  as  type. 

1847.  DoubL,  List  Br.  Mus.  40:  employs  it  for  a  great  number  of 
species,  including,  of  Fabricius's  list,  Argiades  (Amyntas), 
Endymion  (Meleager),  Arion,  Corydon,  Thetis  (Adonis). 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  488 :  makes  a  similar  but  more 
extended  use  of  it,  in  which  he  has  been  followed  by  most 
recent  writers. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  340:  restricts  it  again  to  the  coppers. 

1872.  Scudcl.,  Syst.  Rev.  36:  again  specifies  Phlaeas  as  type. 

No  restriction  of  this  group  within  the  blues  having  been  effected, 
the  genus  may  be  confined  to  Endymion  and  Corydon  of  the  species 
mentioned  by  Fabricius,  with  Endymion  for  type.  See  Heodes. 

646.  LYC^ENESTHES. 

1865.     Moore,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  773 :  bengalensis,     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 
VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  ii.)  27 


210  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

647.  LYCJENOPSIS. 

1865.     Feld.,  Eeise  Novara,  257 :  Ananga.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

648.  LYCHNUCUS. 

1825.     Hubn.,  Zutr.   iii.  24:    Olenus.      Sole  species,   and   therefore 
type. 

649.  LYCIA* 
1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  81 :  proposes  this  name  to  supplant 

Lycaena,  for  etymological  reasons. 

But  these  are  insufficient,  and  Lycia  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera 
(Hubn.  1816). 

650.  LYCOREA. 
1847  (July).     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  16 :  Cleobsea  (Atergatis). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1847  (Aug.).     Ib.,    ib.    105 :     Pasinuntia,    Ceres,    Halia,    Cleobcea 

(Atergatis,  CleobaBa). 
This  name  is  very  close  to  Lycoris  (Sav.,  Worms,  1817). 

651.  LYCUS.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  74:  Niphon,  rubi,  Damon  (Gryneus). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  17 :  employs  it  for  rubi  only,  which 

thereby  becomes  the  type. 
But  the  name  is  preoccupied  in  Coleoptera  (Fabr.  1787). 

652.  LYMANOPODA. 

1851  (Jan.?)     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  67:  Samius. 

1851  (July).      Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  401:  Samius,  lonius,  obso- 

9  leta. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  56:  employs  it  for  Samius  and  others 

not  mentioned  by  Westwood. 

1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196;  and  Cat.  Sat.  166:  desig- 
nates Samius  as  the  type. 
See  Sarromia. 

653.  LYROPTERYX. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  433 :  Apollonia,  Terpsichore. 

Apollonia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

654.  'MANCIPIUM. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  brassicae,     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1827.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  22 :  employs  it  for  Daplidice 

and    cardamines,  belonging   to   the   same   subfamily   as 

Hiibner's  species. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  211 

1829.  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  141  :  uses  it  as  a  subdi- 
vision of  Pontia,  assigning  to  it  three  species  which  have 
intimate  connection  with  the  above. 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87 :  specifies  cardamines  as  type. 

1852.     Renn.,  Consp.  4:  follows  Stephens. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  5 :  restricts  it  still  further  to  Daplidice. 
See  also  Ganoris,  Pontia,  and  Pieris. 

655.  MANIOLA. 

1801.  Schrank,  Fauna  Boica,  ii.  i.  152,  170:  I.  Galathea  (Galatsea), 
JEgeria,  Megaera,  MaBra,  Dejanira,  Medea,  Ligea,  Me- 
dusa, Jurtina  (Lemur),  Epiphron  (Egea),Manto  (Baucis), 
Hyperanthus,  Arcania  (Arcanius),  Hero,  Typhon  (Ti- 
phon),  Pamphilus,  Iphis  (Manto),  Semele,  Phaedra, 
Briseis  (Briseis,  Janthe),  Hermione,  Circe  (Proserpina); 
II.  Iris  (Iris,  Jole),  Ilia  (Julia,  Ilia,  Clytie). 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  732  :  employs  it  for  Iris  and  Ilia. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  64:  uses  it  for  Afer  (Phegea)  and  Phryne,  both 

Satyrids,  but  neither  of  them  specified  by  Schrank. 
The  former,  however,  is  congeneric  with  those  of  Schrank's  species, 
for  which  the  name  Erebia  must  be  used  by  the  earlier  action  of  Dai- 
man.     Hence  Hiibner's  action  has  no  effect  upon  Schrank's  genus. 
1829.     Meig.,  Eur.  Schmett.  i.  104 :  employs  it  for  Briseis  and  very 

many  others. 

All  his  Satyrids  are  included,  excepting  those  placed  by  him  in 
Melanargia  (Agapetes) :  comprising,  among  others,  Jurtina,  which  may 
be  taken  as  the  type.  Excluding  the  second  section  of  Schrank's 
genus,  which  belongs  to  Potamis,  there  are  no  less  than  ten  genera 
represented  by  the  species  enumerated  in  his  list.  Of  these  genera,  one 
(Agapetes)  was  taken  out  by  Billberg,  in  1820 ;  one  (Erebia)  by  Dai- 
man,  in  1816 ;  and  one  (Hipparchia),  through  the  action  of  various 
writers,  in  1820.  Most  of  the  others  are  taken  up  by  Hiibner's  generic 
names,  so  that  the  choice  finally  lies  between  the  present  group  repre- 
sented by  Jurtina,  and  that  for  which  we  have  restricted  Nytha  (q.  v.). 
1859.  Hein.,  Schmett.  Deutschl.  u.  Schweiz,  i.  26  :  Dejanira. 

But  this  has  belonged  to  Pararge  from  its  foundation. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  57  :  considers  it  the  same  as  Erebia. 

656.  MAKICA.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  63:  Stygne  [also  given  by  Hiibner  in  the  same 

work,  in  his  genus  Phorcis],  Nelo. 

The  name  falls  before  Erebia.     See  also  Gorgo,  Syngea,  Phorcis, 
Epigea,  and  Oreina. 


212  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

657.  MARIUS.* 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  45  :    Chiron  (Cinna).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1832-33.     Ib.,  ib.  ii.  59  :  Peleus  (Thetys). 

As  the  work  was  published  in  parts,  Chiron  was  published  before 
Peleus.  Marius  is  one  of  the  synonymes  of  Chiron ;  the  generic  name 
being  based  upon  it  falls.  See  also  Euglyphus  and  Megalura. 

658.  MARMESSUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  81 1  Silenus  (Alcides,  Corax),  Atymnus,  Lisias- 
Silenus  and  Atymnus  belonging  to  the  earlier  Myrina,  Lisias  must 
be  taken  as  the  type  of  Marmessus. 

659.  MARPESIA. 

1816.  Htibn.,  Verz.  47:  Thyonneus  (Thyonnea),  Eleucha  (Eleu- 
chea),  lole  (Zosteria),  Chiron  (Chironias),  Orsilochus 
(Cinna). 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  86:  employs  it  for  Eleucha  and  Peleus 
(Thetis).  Eleucha  thereby  becomes  the  type. 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  263  :  uses  it  in  the  same  way. 

660.  MECHANITIS. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  284:  Calliope,  Polymnia,  Erato  (Doris), 
Psidii,  Phyllis. 

1866.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  11:  uses  it  for  Eucrate  and  Polymnia  (Lysim- 
nia,  Polymnia).  Polymnia  therefore  becomes  the  type. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  55 :  employs  it  for  Polymnia  (Lysimnia), 
and  others. 

1847.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  128:  divides  the  eighteen  species  which 
he  refers  to  this  genus  into  two  sections,  placing  Polymnia 
in  the  first. 

1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  528  :  restricts  the  group  to  Double- 
day's  first  section,  dividing  that  again  into  two  sections,  of 
which  Mechanitis  proper  is  made  to  include  "  Polymnia 
and  its  allies." 
See  also  Nereis. 

661.  MEGALURA.* 

1840.     Blanch.,  Hist.  Ins.  iii.  446 :    Coresia.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Cat.  220:  Coresia  and  many  others. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  through  Megalurus  (Vig.-Horsf.,  Birds, 
1820;  Agass.,  Fishes,  1833).  See  also  Euglyphus  and  Marius. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  213 

662.  MEGAMEDE. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  50:  Rhetenor  (Rhetenoris,  Chalciope).  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

663.  MEGASTES.* 

1851.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.  346:  given  as  a  MS. 

synonyme  of  Dynastor  (q.  v.)  by  Westwood. 
The  species  of  Dynastor  were  Napoleon  and  Darius.      Megastes, 
however,  was  only  applied  to  Napoleon  (Napoleo),  and  hence  the  name 
must  fall  before  Dynastor. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  53 :  Macrosiris,  Darius. 

664.  MEGATHYMUS.* 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  62 :  yuccce.      Sole  species  and  designated 

type. 
It  is  not  a  butterfly. 

665.  MEGISTANIS. 

1844.  [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  109 :  Acheronta  (Cadmus), 
Baeotus  (Beotus). 

1849.  Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  48:  Boeotus  (Beotus). 

1850.  Ib.  in  Westw.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.    311:    Baeotus    (Beotus), 

Acheronta  (Cadmus),  and  another. 

By  the  publication  of  the  plates  of  Doubleday  and  Westwood's  Gen- 
era, Baeotus  became  the  type,  and  in  this  sense  it  has  been  employed 
by  Felder  and  Kirby.  But  Boisduval  in  1870  (Le'p.  Guat.)  refers 
Acheronta  again  to  it.  Kirby  in  his  Synonymical  Catalogue  refers 
the  genus  to  Westwood. 

666.  MEGISTO. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  54:  Euritus  (Cymelia),  Argante,  Canthus 
(Euridice),  Acmenis. 

1868.     Butl.,  Cat.  Sat.  14 :  specifies  Eurytus  as  the  type. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  6  :  does  the  same.  But  Eurytus  is  strictly 
congeneric  with  Penelope,  the  type  of  Cissia,  and  there- 
fore Acmenis  may  be  taken  as  the  type  of  Megisto. 

667.  MEGONOSTOMA.* 

1863.     Reak.,   Proc.  Ent.    Soc.   Phil.  ii.  356:    Cesonia    (Ccesonia), 

Eurydice,  Philippa,  Helena. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  36,  46  :  specifies  Cesonia  as  the  type. 
1872.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  489  [Meganostoma]  :  Cesonia  and  allies. 

The  name  must  fall  before  Zerene,  which,  by  the  foundation  of 
Eurymus,  became  restricted  to  this  group. 


214  PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

668.  MELAMPIAS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  63  :  Hyperbius  (Hyperbia),  Mnestra,  Epiphron 
(Rhodia,  Janthe),  Pharte,  Arete. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  9,  255:  uses  it  for  Epiphron  (Cassiope), 

Melampus,  and  Mnestra. 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  does  the  same. 

But  it  cannot  be  used  for  these  and  their  allies,  as  they  are  already- 
taken  up  by  Erebia,  and  consequently  Hyperbius  must  be  taken  as  the 
type.  See  Pseudonympha. 

669.  MELANARGIA.* 

1829.     Meig.,  Eur.  Schmett.  i.  97  :  Galatbea  (Leucomelas,  Galathea, 
Procida,    Electra,    Galene),   Lachesis,  Russian    (Clotho, 
Japygia),  Arge  (Simula),  Thetis,  Occitanica  (Syllius). 
1861.     Staud.,  Cat.  Lep.  Eur.  9  [Melanagri'a]  :  refers  the  same  and 

others  to  it. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  58  [Melanagria]  :  the  same. 

A  strictly  homogeneous  group,  so  that  the  name  must  fall  before  the 
earlier  Agapetes.  See  also  Arge. 

670.  MELANIA.* 

1837.  Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  81 :  proposes  to  supplant  Hipparchia 
by  this  word,  but  without  sufficient  reason ;  moreover,  it 
is  preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Sow.  1819). 

671.  MELANIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  25  :  Icelander  (Melandra),  Phereclus  (Pherecla), 

Agyrtus  (Agyrte). 
Melander  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Limnas. 

672.  MELANITIS. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  282  :  Leda,  undularis. 
1809.     Latr.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  197:  Ariadne  (Ariadne,  Merione), 

undularis.     The  latter  therefore  is  the  type. 

1828.     Horsf.,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.,  expl.  pi.  8 :  undularis  only. 
1833.     Boisd.,  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  ii.  205  :  uses  it  for  undularis  and 

others. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  143  :  makes  a  similar  use  of  it. 

1851.  "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  403  :  uses  it  in  the  same  manner. 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194;  Cat.  Sat.  1 :  specifies  Leda 

as  the  type,  doubtless  for  the  single  reason  that  it  is  the 
first  species  mentioned  by  Fabricius,  yet,  as  seen  by  the 
foregoing,  erroneously. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENC 


1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat,  43  :  follows  Butler. 

1872.  Ib.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  1872,  115:   specifies  undularis  as 

type. 

673.  MELANOCYMA. 

1857.     Westw.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [N.S.]  iv.  186:  Faunula. 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

674.  MELETE. 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  79  :  Lycinmia  (Limnobia).     Sole  spe- 

cies and  designated  type. 
See  Daptonoura. 

675.  MELIN^EA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  11  :  Egina,  Clara,  Equicola,  Euniae,  Irene. 
1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  80:  ignorant  of  Hiibner's  use  of  it, 

proposes  this  name  to  supplant  Melitasa. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  56:  employs  it  for  Egina  and  Clara  of 

Hiibner's  species,  besides  others. 

It  has  since  been  used  hi  the  same  sense,  and  Egina  may  be  taken 
as  the.  type. 

676.  MELITJEA.* 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  284:   Lucina,  Didyma   (Cinxia),  Cynthia, 

Maturna. 
1816.     Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  57:  specifies  Leucippe 

(Athalia)  as  type,  but  of  course  erroneously. 
1  832.     Curt.,  Brit.  Ent.  pi.  386  :  designates  Euphrosyne  as  type. 
1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  80:  proposes  to  change  the  name  to 

Melinsea  (q.  v.). 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88:  specifies  Cinxia  as  type. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66:  says  that  Leucippe  (Athalia)  is  type, 

through  Dal  man. 

The  name,  however,  falls,  because  preoccupied  through  Melitea 
(Per.-Les.,  Acal.  1809).     See  Lemonias. 

677.  MELLICTA.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77  :  Maturna,  Aurinia  (Artemis),  Cinxia, 
Didyma,  Dictynna,  Athalia,  Parthenie,  Lucina,  and  some 
MS.  species. 
This  name  falls  before  the  earlier  Lemonias,  Schoenis,  and  Cinclidia. 

678.  MEMPHIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  48:  Polycarmes  (Odilia),  Basilia. 
Polycarmcs  may  be  taken  as  type. 


216  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

679.  MENELAIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Yerz.   84:    Hector,   Polytes    (Romulus),   Demetrius, 
Theseus,  Aristolochiae   (Polydorus),  Polytes,  Alphenor, 
Ascanius,  Agavus. 
Polytes  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

680.  MENERIS. 

1844.     [Boisd.  in]    Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  106:   TulbagMa.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

1849.  Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  46:  the  same. 

1850.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  ib.  296:  the  same. 

It  has  since  been  used  in  the  same  sense.     See  JEropetes. 

681.  MESAPIA. 

1856.     Gray,  List  Lep.  Brit.  Mus.  92 :   Peloria.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1872.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  510:  the  same. 

The  name  is  very  near  to  Mesapus  (Raf.,  Crust.  1814). 

682.  MESENE. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  7  :  Phareus,  Thelephus  (Telephus),  and 
MS.  species. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  441 :  Phareus  (Pharea),  Thelephus 

(Telephus),  and  others. 

1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  439  :  employs  it  for  Double- 
day's  species  and  many  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  315:  Doubleday's  species  and  others. 

Phareus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Hiibner's  use  of  Emesis. 

683.  MESOPHTHALMA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  455:  Idotea  (Idotasa).     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

684.  MESOSEMIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  21 :  Philemon  (Icare),  Hyphasa  (Hiphia),  Philo- 

cles  (Philoclessa),  Ccea,  Ulrica  (Ultio),  Osinia,  Eumene, 

Croesus  (Capanea),  Ephyne,  Thymetus  (Thymete),  Ro- 

sina. 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  12  :  employs  it  for  Philemon,  Philocles, 

Croesus  (Capanea),  and  a  number  of  unpublished  species. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  453  :  uses  it  for  Philocles,  and  other 

species  not  given  by  both  Hiibner  and  Doubleday.     This, 

therefore,  becomes  the  type. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  217 

1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  416:  employs  it  for  many 

species,  including  Philocles. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  288 :  follows  Bates. 

685.  MESOT^ENIA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  209  :  Doris.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
Employed  in  place  of  Callitsenia,  preoccupied ;  but  it  is  itself  very 
close  to  Mesotena  (Eschsch.,  Col.  1831). 

686.  MESSARAS.* 

1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  163:  Erymanthis,  Alcippe. 

Subsequently  used  by  Felder  and  Kirby,  the  latter  for  Eryraanthis 
only  and  its  allies.  But  this  name  must  fall,  whichever  species  is  chosen 
as  type.  See  Atella  and  Cupha. 

687.  MESTRA. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii.:  Hypermnestra  (Hypermestra). 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type.     See  also  Cystineura. 

688.  METACHARIS. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iii.  174:   Ptolomaeus,  Agrius,  Cad- 

meis,  regalis,  Lucius  (Batesii).  The  first  three  specified 
as  types. 

1868.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  444 :  places  nine  species 

here,  including  Ptolomaeus  and  Agrius  and  other  of 
Bates's  species,  but  excluding  Cadmeis,  which  is  placed 
under  Charis. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  320  :  uses  it  in  the  same  way  as  Bates. 
Ptolomseus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

689.  METAMORPHA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,   Yerz.   43:    Sulpitia   (Elissa),   Steneles    (Sthenele), 

Dido. 

Dido  belongs  to  Colaenis,  and  Sulpitia  may  be  taken  as  the  type  of 
this  group,  since  it  is  generically  distinct  from  Steneles,  the  type  of 
Victorina. 

690.  METAPHELES. 

1866.     Bates,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iii.  155  :  Dinora.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  for  same  species  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 

691.  METAPORIA. 
1870.    Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.   i.   38,   51:    Agathon.      Sole  species  and 

designated  type. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  n.)  28 


218  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

692.  METHONA.* 

1847  (Oct.).     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  115:  Themisto.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Bates  and  Herrich-Schaeffer  in  same  sense ; 
but  the  name  must  fall  before  Thyridia,  limited  at  the  same  time  to 
same  group  by  Doubleday  himself.  Doubleday  also,  in  the  same  year, 
established  a  genus  Methone  for  an  entirely  different  insect. 

693.  METHONE.* 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  4:  Cecilia  (Csecilia).  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  422 :  the  same.     See  also  Table 

vi.  and  533. 

Westwood  changes  this  name  to  Methonella  (q.  v.)  because  preoccu- 
pied by  Methona,  q.  v.  (Doubl.,  Lep.  1847),  but  both  bear  the  same 
date.  If  Methona  was  first  published,  of  course  this  falls,  and  Bates 
and  Kirby  assume  this. 

694.  METDONELLA. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  Table  vi.  and  533 :  Cecilia.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
Subsequently  used  in  same  way  by  Bates  and  Kirby.     See  Methone. 

695.  METURA. 
1873.     Butl.,  Lep.   Exot.   155 :    Rurina,  irrigata,  intermedia,  Virgo, 

Cipris  (bracheolata,  IS'eocypris). 
Cipris  may  be  taken  as  the  type.    Is  the  name  too  near  Mitoura  ? 

696.   MlCROTIA. 
1864-65.     Bates,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  i.  83:  Elva.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
This  name  is  very  close  to  Microtus  (Schrank,  Mam.  1789). 

697.  MIDEA.* 
1867.     Herr.-Schaeff.,    Prodr.   ii.  16 :    Genutia.      Sole    species,   and 

therefore  type. 

Used  also  by  Kirby ;  but  the  name  is  founded  on  one  of  the  syno- 
nymes  of  Genutia,  and  therefore  falls.  See  Anthocharis. 

I 
698.  MIGONITIS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Yerz.  12:  Thales,  Aoede,  Erato  (Erato,  Crenis), 
Burneyi,  Thelxiope,  Melpomene  (Andremone,  Ulrica, 
Erythraea),  Egeria  (Issea). 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  219 

1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  82  :  probably  ignorant  of  Hiibner's 

use  of  this  word,  proposes  to  substitute  it  for  Lycasna. 
Erato  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  also  Crenis  and  Laparus. 

699.  MILETUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,Verz.  71 :  Polycletus  (Epopus,  Polycletus),  Symethus. 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  502  :  employs  it  for  Symethus  and 
three  others. 

1857.  Horsf. -Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co. :  make  a  similar  use  of  it. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  337  :  the  same. 

Symethus  would  therefore  be  type ;  but  Boisduval  had  already 
selected  this  as  type  of  Gerydus  (q.  v.),  and  therefore  Polycletus  must 
be  type.  See  also  Symetha. 

700.  MlMACRuEA. 

1872.  Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  i.  104  :  Darwinia,     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type. 

701.  MIMONIADES. 

1823.  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  ii.  27 :  Iphinous  (Ocyalus).  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

702.  MINETRA.* 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy."  Astrol.  126  :  Nodrica,  sylvia. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.   Mus.  86 :    uses  it   for   sylvia,  Gambrisius. 

Sylvia  therefore  becomes  type. 

Since  used  for  all  these  species  by  Westwood  and  Felder.  The 
name  falls  before  Parthenos  (q.  v.). 

703.  MINOIS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  57:  PhsBdra,  Alcyone,  Hermione,  Circe  (Pro- 
serpina), Persephone  (An the),  Briseis,  Merope  (OEno- 
mais.) 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  254:  employs  it  for  Briseis,  PhaBdra, 
and  Hermione. 

1858.  Kirb.,  List   Brit.    Rhop. :    uses   it  for  Phasdra  only,  which 

therefore  becomes  type. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iii.  279:    employs  it  for  Phasdra 

(Dryas)  and  others. 

1868.  Ib.,  ib.  iv.  194;  and  Cat.  Sat.  61 :  designates  Phajdra  (Dryas) 

as  type. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  5  :  does  the  same. 


220  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

704.  MITHRAS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  79:   Kautes  (Nautus),  Elis,  Meton    (Metus), 

Apidanus  (Apidanus,  Dorimund). 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  195  :  employs  it  for  Pholeus  and  others, 

none  of  which  are  mentioned  by  Hiibner,  although  allied 

to  all  but  the  last. 

In  accordance  with  Butler's  usage,  Nautes  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 
See  Molus. 

705.    MlTOCERTJS.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enuin.  Ins.  79  :  Phidippus.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
The  name  falls  before  Amathusia. 

706.   MlTOURA. 

1872.     Scudd.  Syst.  Rev.  31 :  Damon  (smilacis).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1874.     Rye,  Zool.  Rec.  for  1872,  350 :  suggests  spelling  it  Mitura. 
It  is  derived  from  /z£rof  and  ovpa. 

707.  M<ERA.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  51  :  Aurelius  (Aurelia),  Phidippus  (Phidippe), 
Adonis  (Adonidis)   Tullia,  Celinde,  Automedon  (Auto- 
medsena). 
The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Crustacea  (Leach,  1815). 

708.  MOLUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  78:  Phalanthus  (Phalantus),  Ismarus. 

Philanthus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.    Will  it  fall  before  Mithras  ? 

709.    MONETHE. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.  461 :  Alphonsus.     Sole   species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 

710.  MORITZIA.* 

1861.     Feld.,   Wien.  Ent.   Monatschr.  v.  100  :   noctula    (paradoxa). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Hades. 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  221 

711.  MORPHEIS.* 
1827-37.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,    Exot.  Schmett.   iii:    Ehrenbergii.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

Used  for  same  species  only,  by  Doubleday,  Westwood,  and  Felder ; 
but  the  name  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera  (Hiibn.  1816).  See  Ane- 
meca. 

712.  MORPHO. 
1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  280 :  Achilles,  Menelaus,  Hecuba. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  733  :    employs  it  for  Sibylla,  Camilla,   and 

populi ! 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  49  :  employs  it  for  species  of  Prepona  only. 
1820.     Oken,  Lehrb.  f.  Scbulen,  791 :  the  Fabrician  species  and  others. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  8  B. :  employs  it  for  Cytheris,  a  species 

allied  to  the  Fabrician. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  115:   uses  it  for  all  the   species  of 

Fabricius  arid  others. 
1851.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  337:  the  same.     On  p.  341  Achilles 

is  specified  as  the  type. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  65  :  specifies  Achilles  as  the  type. 

713.    MOSCHONETJRA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  39,  54:  Methynma,  Pinthaeus  (Pinthceus), 

Ischemia  (Cydno).     Methymna  specified  as  type. 

714.  MURTIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.   98:   Pyranthe    (Minna).      Sole   species,   and 
therefore  type. 

715.  MTCALESIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  55:  Evadne,  Mineus  (Minea,  Justina),  Mamerta 

(Harnerta),  Medus  (Hesione),  Ostrea  (Otrea). 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  139  :  employs  it  for  Medus  (Hesione), 

Mineus,  Ostrea  (Otrea),  and  some  MS.  species. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  392 :  the  same  and  others. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  62  :  the  same. 
1868.     Butl.,  Cat.  Sat.  128  :  specifies  Evadne  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.  87:    Evadne,  Medus,  Mineus,  Ostrea,  and 

others. 

Evadne  may  be  accepted  as  the  type,  one  at  least  of  the  species 
placed  in  this  group  by  Doubleday  being  strictly  congeneric  therewith. 
See  Orsotriaena. 


222  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

716.  MYLOTHRIS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  90:  Khodope  (Arsalte),  Ilaire  (Margarita), 
Argia,  Lyncida  (Monuste,  .  Hippo),  Hedyle,  Drusilla, 
Lycimnia  (Agrippina),  Demophile,  Monuste  (Hippo- 
monuste). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  254  [Milothris] :  employs  it  for  Mo- 
nuste only. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34,  42  :  employs  it  for  Rhodope  (Poppea, 

Rhodope),  Agathina,  and  Trimenia,  and  specifies  Rho- 
dope (Poppea)  as  type. 

It  cannot  be'used  for  Monuste  in  accordance  with  Stephens's  usage, 
since  that  must  be  the  type  of  Ascia  (q.  v.). 

717.  MYNES. 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  129  :  Australia  (Leucis),  Geoffroyi. 
1848.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  App.  22  :  employs  it  for  Geoffroyi  and 

others,  and  therefore  this  becomes  type. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  267  :  follows  Boisduval. 

1869.  Wall.,  Trans  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  77  :  considers  Geoffroyi  as  the 

type  and  describes  two  others. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  274:  follows  Wallace. 

718.  MYRINA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  HI.  Mag.  vi.  286 :  Silenus  (Alcides),  Helius  (Heleus). 
1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722  :  uses  it  for  eight  species,  specifying  only 

Silenus  (Alcides)  and  Halesus. 
1823.     God.,  Encyl.  me'th.  592:  divides  the  group  into  two  sections, 

omitting  Helius  and  placing  Silenus   (Alcides)   in  the 

second. 
1829.     Horsf.,  Descr.    Cat.  Lep.  E.   Ind.   Co.  116:   employs  it  for 

Ravindra  and  Freja  (Jafra),  and  specifies  the  latter  as 

the  type,  erroneously. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  3  B,  6  C. :  uses  it  for  the  Horsfieldian 

species  and  another. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  21  :  the  same  and  others. 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurh.  Lep.  475 :  employs  it  for  eighteen  spe- 
cies, including  Freja  and  Silenus  (Alcides). 

1870.  Kirb.,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  x.  500 :    specifies  Silenus  (Al- 

cides) as  type. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  223 

1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66:  says  Silenus  (Alcides)  is  type,  through 

West  wood,  1852. 

But  it  was  determined  long  before  that ;  for  Helms  was  taken  in 
1816  as  type  of  lolaus,  and  nothing  but  Silenus  then  remained.  See 
also  Loxura. 

719.  MYSCELIA.* 

1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  88  :  Orsis,  Numilia  (My- 

calia),  Acontius  (Medea). 
1849.     Boisd.  in  ib.,  Gen.   Diurn.   Lep.  220 :   employs  it  for  Orsis, 

Cyaniris,  Ethusa,  and  Antholia. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  16:  I.  Orsis;  II.  Ethusa,  Cyaniris. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  40:  claims  it  as  his  own,  and  says  it  was 
founded  on  the  females  of  Epicalia,  and  so  should  be 
dropped. 

The  name,  too,  is  unfortunately  near  Miselia  (Ochs.,  Lep.  1816),  and 
is  actually  preoccupied  through  Myscelus  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816;  Heyd., 
Arachn.,  1826).  See  Sagaritis. 

720.  MYSCELUS. 

1816.     Iliibn.,  Verz.  110:  nobilis,  Sebaldus,  Eryflius. 
1852.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  526:  the  same  and  others. 
1869.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  58  :    uses  it   for  a   large   number 
of  species,  including  nobilis  and  Assaricus. 

1869.  Butl.,    Cat.    Fabr.    Lep.    264:    employs   it   for  nobilis   and 

Assaricus. 

1870.  Butl.,   Ent.   Monthl.   Mag.  vii.  92 :   specifies  nobilis   as   the 

type.  . 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  587  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

721.  NAHIDA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.   App.   651 :    Cffinoides.      Sole   species,   and 

therefore  type. 
Employed  to  replace  Threnodes  preoccupied. 

722.  NAIS.* 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  136:   Thysbe  (splendens).     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  by  Felder.  But  one  of  the  synonymes  of 
Thysbe  is  Nais,  and  the  name  therefore  falls ;  it  is  also  preoccupied 
in  Worms  (Mull.  1771). 


224  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

723.  NAJAS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1  :  populi,     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
See  Nymphalis  and  Limenitis.     See  also  Nympha,  p.  293. 

724.  NAP^A. 

1825.  Hiibn.,  Catal.  Franck,  76 :  Nicasus  (Nicaea),  Halimede,  Eu- 
charila  (Actoria),  Thersander,  Lucinda,  Mandana  (Man- 
dan  e),  Lucina,  Ceneus  (Lusca),  Athemon  (Athemcena), 
Lainis,  Caricce,  Mantus  (Mante),  Bomilcar  (Bombilcar), 
Phareus  (Pharea),  Thisbe  (Perdita),  Pais,  Dorilas  (Nyx), 
Lisias  (Lisiassa),  Sagaris. 
Lisias  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

725.  NAPEOCLES. 

1864.     Bates,  Journ.  Ent.  ii.  194:  jucunda.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1872.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  193 :  the  same. 

726.  NAPEOGENES. 

1862.  Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  533 :  I.  Cyrianassa  (Cyrianassa, 
Tunantina,  Adelphe),  Inachia  (Inachia,  Pyrois,  Pharo, 
Ercilla,  sulphurina),  Ithra,  Corena;  II.  Pheranthes, 
Crocodes,  Daressa.  Besides  these,  not  classed  in  either 
group,  are  Tolosa,  Larina,  Apulia,  and  Xanthare. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  24:  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
Cyrianassa  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

727.  NAROPE. 
1849.     Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  50:  Cyllastros.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1851.     Boisd.  in  Westvv.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  348 :  Cyllastros  and  two 

others. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Herrich-Schaefier  and  Kirby. 

728.  NATHALIS. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  589  :  lole.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type, 

as  stated  by  Butler. 
Since  used  in  same  sense. 

729.  NECTARIA. 

1820.     Dalm.   in  Billb.,   Enum.  Ins.  76 :  given  by   Billberg  as  the 
equivalent  of  Fabricius's    Idea,  which  fell,  from  being 
founded  on  the  single  species  Idea,  which  therefore  be- 
comes the  type  of  this  genus. 
See  Idea  and  Ilestia. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  225 

730.  NECYRIA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  432:  Bellona,  Duellona. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Loud.  ix.  428 :  the  same  and  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  302 :  follows  Bates. 

Bellona,  being  the  species  figured,  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

731.  NELONE.* 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  23:   Mandana  (Mandana,  Ops),  Fatima 

(Fatima,  Ovidius),  Lucinda,  Praxithea,  Aurimna. 
This  name  falls  before  Aphacitis  and  Emesis. 

732.  NEMEOBIUS. 

1827.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  28:   Lucina.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  2  :  the  same  and  another. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  419:  Lucina. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  284:  the  same. 

733.  NEOMJENAS. 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Yet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  78 :  Servilea.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

But  the  species  was  inedited  at  this  time,  being  first  published,  under 
the  same  generic  name,  two  years  later. 

734.  NEONYMPHA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   65:   Phocion   (Helicta),   Cornelius   (Gemma), 

Clorimena  (Clerimene),  Dorothea. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  137  :  employs  it  for  Phocion  (areolatus), 

Cornelius  (Gemma),  and  two  others. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  374:  uses  it  for  twenty-five  species, 

among  them  the  two  of  Hiibner's  mentioned  by  Doubleday. 
1865.     Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  i.  59  :  makes  a  similar  use  of  it. 

1868.  Butl.,  Cat.  Sat.  35 :  specifies  Phocion  (Helicta)  as  type. 

735.  NEOPE.* 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat,  Hist.  [3]  xix.  166:  Bhadra,  Pulaha, 

Goschkevitschii  (Moorei,  japonica). 

1868.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195 ;  Cat.  Sat.  112 :  specifies  Bhadra 

as  type. 

The  name  was  proposed  to  supplant  Enope  preoccupied ;  but  it  is 
itself  preoccupied  through  Neopus  (Hodgs.,  Birds,  1844).  Probably 
some  English  entomologist  (the  passion  for  the  formation  of  generic 
terms  by  transposition  seems  to  be  strong  in  England)  will  propose 
Nopea,  Epone,  Opene,  or  Onepe,  to  take  its  place ! 
TOL.  x.  (2o  s.  ii.)  29 


226  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

736.  NEOPHASIA. 

1869.  Behr,  Trans.  Am.  Ent.  Soc.  ii.  303 :  Menapia,  Terlooii. 

Menapia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

737.  NEORINA. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  65 :  Hilda.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1851.  Ib.,  ib.  369 :  the  same. 

738.  NEORINOPIS  (fossil). 

1873.     Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  i.  127:  sepulta.     Sole  species  and  desig- 
nated type. 

739.  NEOSATYRUS. 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  79  :  ambiorix.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

740.  NEPHERONIA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  38,  53  :  Poppea  (Idotea),  Thalessina,  Argia, 

Buquetii,    Pharis    (Pharis,    Chione),    Valeria    (Hippia, 
Boebera),  loboea  (Jobaea).     Poppea  designated  as  type. 

741.  NEPTIS. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  282  :  Melicerta,  aceris. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  42:  Nauplia,  Emilia.     These  have  nothing  to  do 

with  the  Fabrician  group. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78 :  changes  the  name,  for  no  reason,  to 

Philonoma  (q-v.). 
1828.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.,  expl.  pi.  5,  7:  Vikasi? 

populi,  and  aceris.* 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  270 :  divides  the  group  into  two 

sections,  and  places  both  Fabricius's  species  in  the  second. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  30 :  divides  the  group  into  seven  sections, 

placing  aceris  in  the  first,  with  others,  and  Melicerta  alone 

in  the  fourth. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  says  aceris  is  type,  through  Horsfield 

and  Westwood  ;  but  Westwood's  action  certainly  has  no 

effect  upon  it. 

Aceris,  however,  has  belonged  to  Nymphalis  (q.  v.)  since  1823  ;  and 
hence  Melicerta  must  be  taken  as  the  type  of  this  group. 

*  He  has  also  referred  aceris,  in  the  same  work,  to  a  new  (unnamed)  genus. 


OP  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  227 

742.  NEREIS.* 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  Polymnia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Worms  (Linn.  1731).     See  Mechanitis. 

743.  NERIAS. 

1836.     Boiscl.,  Spec.  ge*n.,  pi.  4  A.,  7  B. :  Calliope,  Euterpe,  Susanna. 

The  larva  and  pupa  only  of  the  first  two  are  figured. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  64:  employs  it  for  Phlegia  and  Susanna 

only. 

Susanna,  therefore,  becomes  the  type.  The  name  is  very  near  to 
Neria  (Rob.-Desv.,  Dipt.  1830). 

744.  NESS-&A.* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  41:  Obrinus  (Ancsea),  Harpalyoe,  Galanthis. 
This  name  is  preoccupied  through  Nesaea  (Lamx.,  Pol.  1812). 

745.  NESTORIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  86  :  Gambrisius  (Drusius,  Gambrisius,  Amphi- 
trion).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

746.  NETROCORYNE. 

1867.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  507  :  repanda.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1867.  Hewits.,  Hundr.  Hesp.  22:  beata,  Denitza. 
3869.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  69:  repanda,  co3cutiens. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  621 :  all  the  above. 

747.  NEURO SIGMA. 

1868.  Butl.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  615.     Siva  specified  as  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  249 :  the  same. 

See  Acontia. 

748.  NICA* 
1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii.:   flavilla.      Sole   species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Since  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Felder,  and  Kirby; 
but  the  name  is  preoccupied  through  Nika  (Risso,  Crust.  1816). 

749.   NlCONIADES. 
1816-21.     Hiibn.,   Exot.    Schmett.   ii. :    Xanthaphes  (Xanthaptes). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1821.     Ib.,  Index,  7  :  the  same. 

This  name  is  too  close  to  Nisoniades  of  the  same  family,  proposed 
by  the  same  author  (Verz.  1816),  to  stand.  It  cannot,  however,  have 
been  a  simple  typographical  error.  See  Goniloba. 


228  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

750.  NINA  * 

1829.  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  140:  Xiphia  (Nina). 
Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

The  name  is  one  of  the  synonymes  of  Xiphia,  and  therefore  falls. 
See  Leptosia  and  Nychitona. 

751.    NlRODIA. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  430:   Belphegor.      Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

752.  NISONIADES. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  108 :  Bromius,  Mimas,  Zephodes,  Juvenalis 
(Juvenis),  Tages,  Flesus  (Ophion),  and  a  MS.  species. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  22 :  restricts  the  name  to  Tages,  but 
this  had  already  (1832)  been  taken  to  form  Thanaos. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  579  :  employs  it  for  all  of  Hiibner's 

species  excepting  Zephodes  and  Flesus,  and  for  many 

others. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  286:  employs  it  for  Tages,  Juvenalis, 

Mimas,  and  others. 
1871.     Stand.,  Cat.  Eur.  Lep.  34:  uses  it  for  Tages  and  others. 

Other  authors  have  used  it  similarly.     Bromius  may  be  taken  as  the 
type.     See  Thanaos. 

753.  NOMIADES. 

1816.  Httbn.,  Verz.  67  :  Semiargus  (Acis),  Atys  (Pheretes),  Damon, 
Cyllarus  (Damcetas),  Areas  (Erebus),  Alsus,  Alcon, 
Dioinedes  (Euphemus),  Arion,  Lysimon. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  19,  261:  employs  the  name  for  Alsus, 

Semiargus  (Acis),  Arion,  and  Alcon. 

1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  uses  it  for  the  same,  excepting  Alsus, 
and  for  others.     The  query  attached  to  many  of  them 
only  indicates  that  they  are  doubtful  as  British  species. 
Semiargus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

754.    NOTHEME. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  462:  Eumeus  (Ouranus).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

1867.     Bates,  Jourri.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  425  :  the  same  and  another. 
See  Amblygonia. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  229 

755.  NYCHITONA.* 
1870.     Butl.,    Cist.    Ent.   i.    34,   41  :    Alcesta    (Dorothea),    Xiphia 

(Niobe).     The  former  specified  as  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Leptosia.     See  also  Nina. 

756.  NYMPHALIS. 

1805.  Latr.,  Sonn.  Buff.  xiv.  82:  (nymphales)  Jason  (Jasius),  Antiopa, 
Polychloros,  vau.  album  (v.  album),  urticae,  c. album,  Egea 
(triangulum),  Levana  (Prorsa,  Levana),  Atalanta,  lo, 
cardui,  celtis,  populi,  Sappho  (Lucilla),  Sibylla  (Sibilla), 
Iris  (Iris,  Beroe)  ;  (perlati)  Papbia  (Paphia,  Valesiana), 
Adippe,  Aglaia,  Daphne,  Dia,  Pales,  Euphrosyne 
(Euphrosine),  Lathonia,  Lucina,  Cynthia,  Aurinia  (Ar- 
temis), Cinxia;  (satyri),  Circe,  Hermione,  Briseis,  Fidia, 
Statilimus  (Fauna),  Actrea,  Semele,  Phaedra,  Ligea, 
Melampus,  Manto  (Pollux),  Medea  (^Ethiops),  Dejanira, 
JEgeria,  Mcera  (Satyrus),  Hyperanthus,  Tithonus  (pilo- 
sellas),  Jurtina  (Janira),  Pamphilus,  Arcania  (Arcanius), 
Galathea. 
As  Latreille  indicates  the  first  of  these  groups  as  typical  by  giving 

it  the  distinctive  name  nijmphales,  any  further  restriction  of  the  genus 

must  be  confined  to  this  group. 

1810.     Ib.,  Consid.  440:  Dido,  aceris,  populi,  and  Achilles  are  specified 

as  types. 

Populi  is  the  only  one  given  in  the  previous  list,  none  of  the  others 
being  even  congeneric  with  any  of  the  species  then  referred  to  the 
genus.  This,  therefore,  would  become  the  type,  had  it  not  been  pre- 
viously taken  as  the  type  of  Najas  (q.  v.).  Latreille's  treatment  of 
the  group  in  his  Genera  (1809),  and  in  Cuvier's  Regne  Animal  (1817), 
is  essentially  the  same  as  in  Sonnini's  Buffon. 

181 G.     Lam.,  Hist.  Nat.  An.  sans  Vert.  iv.  24:  employs  it  for  the 

Satyrids  only,  but  of 'course  erroneously. 
1823.     God.,  Tab.  Meth.  43  :  uses  it  for  Jason   (Jasius),  Iris,  Ilia, 

populi,  Sibylla,  Camilla,  Sappho  (Lucilla). 
Jason  had  already  been  taken  as  the  type  of  Charaxes,  as  Felder 
has  pointed  out ;  Iris,  and  consequently  Ilia,  were  removed  to  Potamis 
in  1806.     Camilla  became  the  type  of  Liinenitis  in  1815,  taking  with 
it  Sibylla ;  so  that  Sappho  must  be  considered  the  type  of  this  genus. 

1828.  Boit.,  Man.  Ent.  ii.  [Nymphalus]. 

1829.  Boisd.,  Index,  16:  restricts  it  to  populi. 

1832.  Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  401 :  the  same. 

1833.  Brulle,  Exp.  Moree,  283  :  uses  it  for  Jason  (Jasius)  only. 


230  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  96:  employs  it  for  populi,  Artemis,  etc. 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  306 :  considers  Jason  as  type. 

1861.  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  41 :  divides  the  group  into  four  sections, 
including  the  genera  Cymatogramma  and  Paphia  of 
Doubleday's  Genera,  but  mentions  no  species  referred 
to  the  group  by  Latreille.  See  remarks  in  his  note. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  267;  uses  it  for  Jason  and  allies;  but  on  p. 

648  makes  it  supplant  Vanessa,  and  refers  the  genus  to 
Linne. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  60:    also  wrongly  refers  the  genus  to 

Linne  [Nymphales],  and  says  that  Lamarck  in  1801 
(where  only  the  plural  form  is  used)  fixed  the  type  as 
Atalanta. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  10 :  specifies  Polychloros  as  type,  erro- 
neously. See  also  Neptis  and  Limenitis. 

757.  NYMPHIDIUM. 
1807.     Fabr.,   HI.   Mag.  vi.    286:    Caries,   Thelephus    (Telephus), 

Athemon, 

1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722  :  the  same  and  others. 
1832.     Boisd.-LeC.,   Lep.   Am.    Sept.    130    [Nymphidia] :    Casneus 

(Pumila). 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  2  B.:  Jessa. 
1847.     Doubl.j  List  Br.  Mus.  10:  employs  it  for  a  large  number, 

including,  of  Fabricius's  species,  only  Caricas. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  447  :  employs  it  for  twenty  species, 
including  Caricaa  and  Lamis,  which  are  specified  as  "  rep- 
resentative." 
1868.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  450 :  uses  it  for  nearly 

fifty  species,  including  Caricoe. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  says  that  Carica3  is  type,  through 

Westwood  in  1850  [1851]. 

Caricae,  however,  belongs  to  Peplia,  1816,  and  Athemon  to  another 
family.  Hence  Thelephus  should  be  taken  as  the  type.  See  Peplia, 
Desmozona,  and  Heliochlaena. 

758.  NYMULA. 

1836.  Boisd.,  Spec,  ge*n.,  pi.  4  C. :  Gnosis.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1840.     Blanch.,  Hist.  Nat.  Ins.  iii.  465  [Nimula]. 

1868.  Bates,  Joum.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  450  :  employs  it  for  Gnosis 
and  allies. 

. 


OP   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  231 

759.  NYTHA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.   Ins.   77:    Hyperbius,  Medea,   Clytus,   Msera, 

Agave  (Alcyone,  Hippolyte),  Semele,  Hermione,  Briseis, 

Statilimus  (Faunus),  Fidia,  and  several  MS.  Species. 

All  these  species,  excepting  Hermione  and  Briseis,  fall  into  the  genera 

Erebia,  Eumenis,  Pararge,  Melampias,  and  Dira ;  all  of  which  are  of 

earlier  date.     The  name  may  therefore  be  retained  for  these  two  species 

and  their  allies,  with  Hermione  for  type.    See  also  Maniola  and  Oreus. 

760.  OARISMA. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  54:  Poweshiek.     Sole  species  and  desig- 
nated type. 

761.  OCALIS* 

1851.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  371 :   Westwood  gives  it 
as  a  MS.  synonyme  of  Oressinoma  (q.  v.). 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  63  :  Typhla.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

This  name  falls  before  Oressinoma;  and  is  besides  too  close  to 
Ocalea  (Erichs.,  Col.  1837). 

762.  OCHLODES. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Eev.  57  :  nemorum,  agricola,  Sonora.     Nemo- 
rum  specified  as  type. 

763.  OCYTES. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  55  :  Metea,  Seminole.     Metea  specified  as 
type. 

764.  (ENEIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  58:  Norna  (Norna,  Celaeno),  Polixenes  (Bore), 
Jutta,  Arethusa. 

1868.  Bud.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196;    Cat.  Sat.   160:    specifies 

Norna  as  the  type. 

1871.  Staud.,  Cat.  27  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  68:  the  same. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  4  :  specifies  Norna  as  type. 

See  also  Chionobas. 

765.  CENOMAUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  76:    Marsyas,  Ortygnus,  Eumolphus,   Rustan, 
Palegon. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  196 :  employs  it  for  Marsyas. 

But  this  is  already  the  type  of  Pseudolycasna.    Ortygnus  may  be 
chosen  as  the  type. 


232  PEOCEEDINGS   OP  THE   AMEKICAN  ACADEMY 

766.  OGYRIS. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  20 :  Idmo,  Abrota,  Damo  (all  inedited). 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  472:  Abrota,  Idmo:  the  former  is 

figured. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  425 :  Abrota,  Idmo,  and  others. 

Since  Doubleday's  genus  was  undescribed,  and  at  the  time  when  it 
was  proposed  all  the  species  were  inedited,  the  genus  can  only  date 
from  1852,  though  it  should  bear  Doubleday's  name  :  at  this  time  the 
only  published  species  was  Abrota,  and  this  therefore  must  be  the  type. 
Idmo  was  not  published  until  1862,  and  Damo  is  still  a  MS.  name. 

767.    OlLEIDES. 

1822-26.     Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Vulpinus,  Zephodes. 
Zephodes  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

768.  OLERIA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  9  :  Astrea,  Flora,  Aegle  (Clio). 
1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  529 :  Phyllodoce,  Theaphia :  these 
species  are  allied  to  Hiibner's,  but  have  no  immediate 
connection  with  them.     See  Scada. 
1864.     Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  i.  47:  follows  Bates. 
Astraea  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

769.  OLIGORIA. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  61 :  maculata.     Sole  species  and  desig- 

nated type. 
Is  this  name  too  close  to  Oligorus  (Dej.,  Col.  1833)  1 

770.  OLINA.* 

1848.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  31 :  Azeca.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  407  :  Azeca,  Emilia. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Diptera  (Rob.-Desy.  1830).     See  Vila. 

771.  OLYNTHUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  80:  Inachus,  Narbal. 
Narbal  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

772.  OLYRAS  * 
1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  107:   Orathis.     Sole  species,  and 

•  therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Herrich-Schaeffer  and  Kirby,  but  the  name 
is  preoccupied  through  Olyra  (McClell.,  Fishes,  1842),  and  perhaps 
through  Oluris  (Heyd.,  Arachn.  1826). 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  233 

773.  OPSIPHANES. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  57  :  Boisduvalii,  Sallei,  Reeve- 

sii. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  344 :  Syme  and  eleven  others,  in- 
cluding Boisduvalii,  Sallei,  Xanthus,  and  Berecynthus, 
but  not  Reevesii.  Xanthus  and  Berecynthus  are  specified 
as  types,  but  they  cannot  be,  because  they  were  not  of 
the  original  species. 

1864.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  54:  Berecynthus  and  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat  125 :  all  the  above  but  Reevesii. 

Sallei  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

774.  OREAS.* 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :   Circe  (Proserpina).     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  740:  the  same  and  others. 

1865.  Felcl.,    Reise   Novara,  305 :     Marathon,    Ctesiphon :    wholly 

unrelated  to  the  above.     See  Rusalkia. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  431 :  follows  Felder. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Mammals  (Desm.  1804).     See  Nytha. 

775.  OREINA.* 

1840.  Westw.,  Brit.  Butt.  76 :  Ligea,  Medea  (Blandina),  Epiphron 
(Cassiope). 

1867.  Butl.,  Ent.  iii.  277 :    Epiphron  and  others  not  in  preceding 

list. 

1868.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194 :  specifies  Epiphron  (Cassiope) 

as  type. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Coleoptera  (Chevr.  1834).    See  Erebia, 
Gorgo,  Marica,  Syngea,  Phorcis,  and  Epigea. 

776.  ORESSINOMA. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  62  :  Typhla.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1851.  Ib.,  ib.  371 :  the  same. 

See  Ocalis. 

777.  ORESTIAS.* 
1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  73 :    Vitula.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
J8 67.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.   Lond.  ix.  432  [Orestia]  :  the  same 

and  another, 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  ii.)  80 


234  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1868.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  7  [Orestia]  :  follows  Bates. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Fishes  (Val.   1839)  and  also  through 
'  Orestia  in  Coleoptera  (Chevr.  18S4).     See  Cartea. 

778.    OlUMBA. 

1856.     Boisd.  in  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Exot.   Schmett.   55  :    Cepha  (Cata- 
leuca),  Pasiphae  (Areas). 

Pasiphae  was  taken  in  1847  as  the  type  of  Pandemos,  so  that  Cepha 
must  be  taken  as  the  type  of  this  genus.  See  Aricoris,  in  founding 
which  Boisduval  also  made  use  of  Cepha ! 

779.  ORINOMA. 
1846.     Doubl.,  in.  Gray's  Nepaul,  14:  Damans.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

Used  for  this  species  only  by  Westwood,  Herrich-Schaeffer,  Butler, 
and  Kirby. 

780.  ORNITHOPTERA. 
1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.   Astrol.  33:   Priamus,    Helena    (Amphimedon, 

Helena). 
1836.     Ib.,  Spec.  gen.  173:  Priamus,  Helena,  and  others. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday  a'nd  Westwood.  Priamua  may 
be  taken  as  the  type. 

781.  ORPHEIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  86:  Demoleus,  Erithonius  (Epius). 
Demoleus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

782.  ORSOTRUENA.* 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.   xv.  79 :   Medus   (Hesione). 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  name  probably  falls  before  Mycalesis. 

783.  OXEOSCHISTUS. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.   [3]  xx.  268:   Puerta,  Hilara, 

Protogenia,  Pronax,  Propylea,  Prochyta,  Irmina,  Tauro- 
polis.     Puerta  specified  as  type. 

1868.  Ib.,  Cat.  Sat.  180  :  the  same. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  106:  follows  Butler. 

t 

784.  OXYLIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  77:    Celmus,  Faunus. 
Faunus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  235 

785.    OXYNETRA. 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  179:   semihyalina.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  583  :  the  same. 

786.  PACHLIOPTERA. 

1864.  Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  iii.  503 :  Darsius,  Pompeus,  Rhad- 
amantkus,    Priamus,    Hector,  Aristolochise    (Diphilus), 
Philenor?  Polydamus?  Clytia  (dissimilis). 
Aristolochiae  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  also  Polydorus. 

787.  PACIIYRHOPALA.* 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Foi-h,  xv.  81 :  Phidias.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Tamyris. 

788.  PACHYTHONE. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.   Linn.  Soc.   Lond.  ix.  389 :    Erebia,  Lateritia, 

distigma,  Xanthe,  raimula. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  316:  the  same. 

Erebia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

789.  PAGYRIS.* 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.    Guat.   34:   Ulla.     Sole   species,   and  therefore 

type. 
Preoccupied  through  Pagurus  (Fabr.,  Crust.  1798). 

790.  PAL^ONTINA*  (fossil). 
1873.     Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  i.  126:  oolitica.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

It  is  not  a  butterfly,  as  I  shall  show  in  my  memoir  on  Fossil  Butter- 
flies, shortly  to  be  published  by  the  Amer.  Assoc.  Adv.  Science. 

791.  PALLA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,Verz.  47:  Decius  (Decia).     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type.     Used  by  Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.)  in  same  sense. 
See  also  Phyllophasis  and  Philognoma. 

792.  PALLENE.* 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.    Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  41 :    Eupithes.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1850.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  289 :  the  same. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Coleoptera  (Meg.  1823 ;  Lap.  1836),  in 
Crustacea  (Johnst.  1837),  and  in  Birds  (Less.  1837). 


236  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

793.  PAMPHILA. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  287 :  comma,  Palaemon  (Paniscus),  mal- 
vas  (Fritillum,  lavaterse). 

1828.  Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent  Haust.  i.  99 :  employs  it  for  Palsemou 
(Paniscus),  comma,  and  others,  placing  malvae  else- 
where. 

1837.     Curtis,  Guide,  2d  Ed.  174  :  makes  similar  use  of  it. 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88  :  specifies  comma  as  type. 

1840  [ined.  ?]     Ramb.,  Faune  Ent.  Andal.  321 :  malvae,  Proto,  etc. 

1858.     Ib.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  78  :  uses  it  for  Proto  and  others. 

1858.  Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  employs  it  for  sylvanus  only,  a  spe- 
cies not  mentioned  by  Fabricius. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  276:  uses  it  for  several  species,  includ- 

ing only  comma  of  Fabricius. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  93  :  specifies  comma  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  596:  employs  it  in  a  very  wide  sense,  includ- 

ing comma. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  67 :     says  that  comma  is  type,  through 

Dalman's  action  in  1816.     But  Dalman  did  not  use  the 
name  Pamphila  even  as  a  synonyme ! 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  56  :  specfies   comma  as  type. 

Comma,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  for  in  1832  it  vir- 
tually became  the  type  of  Erynnis  (q.  v.) ;  malvae  already  belonged  to 
Hesperia  in  1798  ;  and  therefore  Palaemon  must  be  taken  as  the  type. 
See  Carterocephalus  and  Steropes. 

794.  PANARA. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  8  :    Sagaris  (Satnius),  Thisbe  (larbas). 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  442:  employs  it  for  Thisbe  (lar- 
bas), Phereclus  (Barsacus),  and  Sagaris  (Satnius),  the 
last  with  a  query. 

Thisbe  should  therefore  be  considered  the  type  ;  and  in  this  sense  it 
is  used  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 

795.  PANDEMOS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   25:    Placidia,    Liberia,  Pasiphae   (Arcassa), 

Lagus  (Lagis). 
1847.     Doubl.,  List   Br.  Mus.  7:   employs  it  for  Pasiphae   (Areas) 

and  others. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  440  :  does  the  same,  and  specifies 

Pasiphae  (Areas)  as  type. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  237 

18G7.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  456:  uses  it  for  Pasiphae 
(Areas)  only. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  332 :  follows  Bates. 

796.  PANDITA. 

1858.    Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  181 :  Sinope.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  way  by  Felder  and  Kirby. 

797.  PANDORA.* 

1848.     Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  43  :  Prola.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 
1850.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  300 :  the  same. 

The  name  is  subsequently  used  by  Felder;  but  it  is  preoccupied  in 
Mollusks  (Brug.  1791;  Meg.  1811),  in  Acalephs  (Eschsch.  1829),  and 
in  Diptera  (Halid.  1833).  See  Batesia. 

798.  PANOPEA.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  39  :  Semire,  Lucretia. 

1850.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  281  :  employs  it  for  the  same  and 

another. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  27  [Panopaea]  :  description  only. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  65  [Panoprea] :  uses  it  for  Hubner's 

species  and  others. 
1869.     Bull.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  95:  the  same. 

But  the  name  is  preoccupied  through  Panopaea  (Men.,  Moll.  1807). 
See  Pseudacrsea. 

799.  PANOPLUIA.* 

1864.     Keak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  ii.  503 :  no  species  mentioned. 

Indeed,  it  is  established  as  an  hypothetical  genus,  for  a  form  of 
Papilionides,  with  an  anopluriform  larva,  yet  to  be  discovered ! !  Credat 
Judaeus  Apella! 

800.  PANSYDIA. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  60 :  Cunaxa  (Cunaxa,  Mesogramma).   Type 

specified  as  Cunaxa  (Mesogramma). 

801.  PANTHIADES. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  79:   Pelion  (Thallus,  Pelion).      Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  197:  employs  it  for  Pelion  and  five 
others. 


238  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

802.  PANTOPORIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  44:    Phaerusa,  Nefte,  Hordonia,  Dorcas  (Mar- 

dania). 
Hordonia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

803.  PAPHIA.* 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  282 :  I.  Jason  (Jasius),  Pollux ;  II.  Va- 
ranes,  Morvus  (Laertes),  Chorina^us;  III.  Medon,  As- 
tyanax  (Ursula) ;  IV.  Odius  (Orion),  Isidora  (Itys), 
Acontius  (Antiochus). 

1829.  Meig.,  Eur.  Schmett.  i.  95 :  uses  it  for  Jason  (Jasius)  only, 
which  therefore  becomes  type,  as  stated  by  Crotch  (Cist. 
Ent.  i.  66). 

It  has  subsequently  been  used  in  same  sense  by  many  naturalists, 
but  is  preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Lam.  1801).     See  Charaxes  and  Jasia. 

804.  PAPILIO. 

[1735.  Linn.,  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  i.  (Fee's  Reprint,  p.  76):  no  species  mentioned; 
intended  to  include  all  Lepidoptera,  divided  into  three  groups,  of 
which  butterflies  form  the  first. 

1736.  Ib.,  Acta  Upsal.  iv.  117  :  species  mentioned  (without  names)  are,  as  given 
by  Hagen  :  *  rhamni,  brassiere,  rapae,  napi,  erataagi,  Apollo,  Antiopa, 
polychloros,  urticse,  c.  album,  lo. 

1740.  Ib.,  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  ii.  60 :  no  species  mentioned ;  divided  into  several 
groups  by  the  structure  of  the  antennae  and  mouth  parts,  those 
"pedibus  4,"  i.e.  Nymphales,  placed  first.  Essentially  the  same 
arrangement  occurs  in  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  editions. 
1746.  Ib.,  Faun.  Suec.  ed.  i.  232 :  the  butterflies  are  divided  into  two  groups, 
according  as  they  have  four  (serviceable)  or  six  legs.  Species  occur 
again  without  names,  but  numbered  from  772  to  807  inclusive ;  772 
was  afterwards  named  Antiopa. 

1748.    Ib.,  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  vi.  63 :  species  are  introduced  for  the  first  time  in  a 
general  work,  but  still  unnamed.     Sixteen  butterflies  only  are  men- 
tioned, all  of  them  before  treated  of  in  the  Fauna  Suecica.     Antiopa 
heads  the  list.     The  arrangement  of  the  seventh  and  ninth  edition 
is  identical ;  the  eighth  edition  contains  no  animals. 
I  have  introduced  the  foregoing  only  for  its  historic  interest.     The 
reader  will  find  fuller  details  in  papers  by  Dr.  Hagen  and  myself  in  the 
Canadian  Entomologist,  vol.  vi.  pp.  143-145,  163-166.     In  this  matter  I 
hold  to  the  views  of  Agassiz,  who  lays  down  as  a  maxim  for  genera: 
Cum  binominalis  nomenclatures  Linnceus  sit  auctor,  ilia  de  prioritatu  lex  ad 
anteriorum  auctorum  opera  non  est  retorquenda^     I  do  not  therefore  deem 
even  Linne's  action  (previous  to  1758,  when  binomial  nomenclature  was 
founded)  to  have  had  any  binding  force;  yet,  in  view  of  the  opinions  I 
expressed  in  my  Systematic  Revision  (p.  16),  without  examination  of 

*  Can.  Ent.  vi.  165.  t  Nomencl.  Zool.  Introd.  xx. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  239 

Linne's  action  previous  to  1758,  it  is  interesting  to  discover  that,  in  the 
first  mention  of  species  under  Papilio,  Antiopa  is  introduced,  and  Machaon 
(or  any  other  swallow-tail)  is  not;  further,  that  Antiopa  is  mentioned  in 
every  subsequent  use  of  the  generic  name  by  Linnc',  and  that,  in  every 
instance,  excepting  in  1736,  when  species  are  first  referred  to,  the  group  to 
which  Antiopa  belongs,  or,  if  species  are  directly  mentioned,  this  species 
itself,  stands  first  upon  the  list,  as  if  that  insect,  at  least,  were  always  in 
his  thought  when  Papilio  was  recorded.  I  repeat,  however,  that  this 
consideration  has  no  binding  force  whatsoever.] 

1758.  Ib.,  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  x.  i.  458 :  employs  it  for  all  butterflies  then 
known,  which  are  now  described  in  full,  and  supplied 
with  binomial  nomenclature  for  the  first  time.  They  are 
divided  as  follows :  Equites  (Trojani,  Achivi),  Heliconii, 
Danai  candidi,  Danai  festivi,  Nymphales  (gemmati, 
phalerati),  Plebeii  (rurales,  urbicoke),  Barbari.  Among 
the  butterflies  occur  Antiopa,  Machaon,  Podalirius,  and 
Memnon.* 

1793.  Fabr.,  Ent.  Syst.  iii.  i.  1,  258:  removes  from  this  great  group 
all  the  Rurales  and  UrbicolaB,  under  the  name  of  Hes- 
peria,  thus  confining  Papilio  to  the  Nymphales  and 
Papilionides. 

1801.  Schrank,  Faun.  Boica,  ii.  i.  152,  188 :  restricts  the  name  still 
further  to  the  Nymphales,  and  divides  the  group,  thus 
limited,  into  sections,  as  follows :  f  I.  populi  (Semiramis, 
populi),  Sibylla  (Sibilla),  Camilla,  aceris  (Lucilla) ;  II. 
Atalanta,  cardui,  lo  (Jo),  Antiopa,  Polychloros,  urticoe, 
c.  album,  Levana  (Prorsa,  Levana) ;  III.  Paphia,  Adippe 
(Syrinx,  Adippe),  Niobe,  Aglaia  (Agluja),  Lathonia,  Dia, 
Selene  (Thalia) ;  IV.  Athalia  (Phoebe),  Maturna,  Cyn- 
thia (Cinthia),  Hecate,  Ino  (Dictynna),  Aurinia  (Arte- 
mis), Didyma  (Cinxia),  Cinxia  (Trivia),  Lucina. 
1805.  Latr.,  Sonn.  Buff.  xiv.  108:  first  restricts  the  name  to  the 
"swallow-tails,"  but  erroneously,  as  these  had  already 
been  excluded  by  Schrank's  limitation. 

In  this  action  he  has  been  followed  by  all  authors  for  nearly  seventy 
years,  until  now  it  has  become  the  all  but  universal  custom  to  apply  it 
to  an  immense  group  of  over  three  hundred  species,  really  composed 
of  a  vast  number  of  genera5,  as  any  one  may  judge  by  a  comparison  of 
their  earlier  stages,  which  show  greater  differences  than  can  be  found 
in  any  other  generally  accepted  genus  of  butterflies.  Compare  also 
Felder's  study  of  this  great  group. 

*  I  specify  these,  on  account  of  what  follows, 
't  All  the  names  are  used  by  Linne.* 


240  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1810.     Latr.,  Consid.  440 :    specifies  Machaon  as  the  type,  but,  of 
course,  erroneously. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  722:  makes  this  one  of  his  groups  of  Emesis, 

and  refers  to  it  Melander  (one  of  the  Vestales).     See 
also  Pieris. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz. :  makes  no  use  of  it  whatever. 

1832-33.     Swains.    Zool.    111.   ii.    95:    considers    Memnon   a   "pre- 
eminently typical"  species. 

1836.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.  pi.  578:  specifies  Podalirius  as  the  type. 
1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87 :  specifies  Machaon  as  the  type. 
1864.     Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  ii.  60,  62 :  separates  the  swallow- 
tails into  several  genera,  retaining  Papilio  for  one  of  the 
groups,  including   Memnon,    Machaon,  Thoas,   Glaucus 
(Turnus),  etc. 
1872.     Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  60 :   says  that  Cuvier,  in  1799,  marked 

Machaon  as  the  type. 

But  nothing  can  be  found  in  the  Tableau  Elementaire  to  warrant 
such  a  statement.  Cuvier  places  all  the  butterflies  under  Papilio, 
dividing  it  into  sections,  to  which  the  names  Nymphales,  Danai,  Par- 
nassii,  Heliconii,  Equites,  and  Plebeii  are  given ;  and  under  Equites  he 
gives  "P.  Machaon"  as  an  example  or  type.  Certainly,  from  the  con- 
tents of  Cuvier's  work,  there  is  no  more  reason  for  selecting  this  as 
type  than  "P.  Antiopa,"  which  is  the  first  example  given  under  the 
Nymphales. 
1872.  Scucld.,  Syst.  Rev.  13  :  specifies  Antiopa  as  the  type. 

See  Scudderia,  Amaryssus,  Princeps,  Iphiclides,  and  Iliades. 

805.  PARAMACERA. 

1868  (Feb.).    Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194 :  Conhiera  (a  MS.  spe- 
cies) given  as  type.     No  species  whatever  are  described. 

1868.  Ib.,  Cat.  Sat.  98:  Xicaque.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

Probably  Butler  found  his  Conhiera  to  be  synonymous  with  Reakirt's 
Xicaque,  and  therefore  simply  suppressed  his  own  name ;  but  it  would 
have  been  well  to  have  simply  stated  the  fact,  if  it  were  so. 

806.  PARAMIMUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  115  :  Scurra,  Talaus,  Eumelus. 

1869.  Herr.  Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  52  :  without  mention  of  species. 

1870.  Butl,,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  97 :  specifies  Scurra  as  type. 

807.  PARAPLESIA.* 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  26:  Adelma.     Sole  species,( 

and  therefore  type. 
According  to  Felder,  this  name  is  preoccupied.     See  Isodema. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  241 

808.  PARARGE. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  59:  Aegeria  (Egeria,  Xyphia).  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler,  and  as  used  by 
Stephens,  Rambur,  Heydenreich  [Pararga],  Staudinger 
[Pararga,  1861 ;  Pararge,  1871],  and  Herrich-Schaeffer 
[Pararga]. 

809.  PARDALEODES. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  96:  Edipus,  Laronia.     Edipus 

specified  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  625 :  uses  it  in  the  same  way. 

810.  PARED  A. 

1848.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  142:  vesta.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

811.  PARIDES. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  87 :  Echelus,  ^Eneas,  JSneides  (Gargasus),  An- 

chises  (Lysander),  Vertumnus,  Sessostris. 
Echelus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

812.  PARNASSIUS. 
1805.     Latr.,  Sonn.  Buff.  xiv.  110:  Apollo,  Mnemosyne,  Polyxena 

(Hypsipyle),  Rumina. 
1810.     Ib.,  Consid.  440:  Apollo  specified  as  type. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  725  :  uses  it  for  Apollo  and  others. 

1816.  Hubn.,   Verz.    90:    [Parnassis],   Apollo,   Phrebus    (Delius), 

Mnemosyne. 

1816.     Lam.,  Hist.  Nat.  An.  sans  Vert.  iv.  32 :  Apollo,  Mnemosyne. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  21 :  Apollo  and  others. 

1847.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  26:  the  same. 

1864.     Feld.,  Spec.  Lep.  39  :  divides  the  species,  twenty-seven  in  num- 
ber, into  two  sections,  placing  Mnemosyne  in  the  first  and 
Apollo  in  the  second. 
See  Doritis  and  Therius. 

813.  PARNES.* 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  18 :  Nycteis,  Philotes  (both  unpublished 
species). 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  464:  the  same.  Both  are  de- 
scribed, and  Nycteis  figured. 

1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  436:  the  same. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  ii.)  31 


242  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  Ill :  the  same. 

If  the  name  could  be  retained,  it  should  be  with  Doubleday's  name, 
and  the  date  1851 ;  and  Nycteis  could  most  appropriately  be  taken  as 
type;  but  it  is  preoccupied  through  Parnus  (Fabr.,  Col.  1792). 

814.  PAROMIA.* 
1861.     Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  ii. :  pulchra.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Coleoptera  (Westw.  1850). 

815.  PAREHASIUS. 

1816.     Httbn.,  Verz.  79 :  Timoleon,  Arogenus,  Hemon  (Acmon,  He- 

mon),  Polibetes  (Poly betes),  Lisus. 
Polibetes  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

816.  PARTHENOS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  38 :  Sylvia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  230 :  the  same  and  others. 
See  Minetra. 

817.  PATHYSA. 

1864.     Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  iii.  503  :   Sarpedon,  Agamemnon, 
Eurypylus,  Antiphates,  Ajax  (Marcellus,  Ajax),  Poda- 
lirius?  Sinon. 
Antiphates  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

818.  PAVERMIA.* 
1864.     Reak.,  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Phil.  iii.  503. 

This  is  another  of  Reakirt's  astonishing  hypothetical  genera,  estab- 
lished upon  supposititious  forms  of  swallow-tails,  with  "vermiform" 
larvae,  yet  to  be  discovered  ! 

819.  PAVONIA.* 

1823.     God.,  Encycl.  meth.  Suppl.  807 :  Actorion,  Aorsa,  Autome- 
don,  Eurylochus,  Ilioneus,  Teucer,  Idomeneus,  Demos- 
thenes  (Inachis),   Martia,   Taramela,   Batea    (Saronia), 
Syme  (Acadina),  Rusina,  Creusa  (Anaxandra),  Darius 
(Anaxerete),  Hercyna  (Anosia),  Darius,  GEthon,  Bere- 
cynthus,  Xanthus,  Cassiope  (Caryatis),  cassias. 
The  name  has  since  been  used  by  several  authors,  but  is  preoccupied 
in  Polyps  (Lam.  1816),  as  well  as  in  Lepidoptera  (Hiibn.  1816). 

820.  PEDALIODES. 

1867.     Bull.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xx.  267:  Poesia,  Proerna, 
Pisonia  (Pisonia,  dejecta),   Perperna,  Phanias,  Paneis, 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  243 

Polusca,  Pausia,  Piletha,  Prytanis,  Phoenissa,  Physcoa, 
Porina,    Peucesta,s,   Pallantis,    Pylas,   Plotina,   Parepa 
Phila,  Phaea,  Peruda,  Panyasis,  Napaea.     Poesia  speci- 
fied as  type. 
Subsequently  used  by  Butler  and  Kirby. 

821.  PELEUS.* 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  75 :   Dan   (Eacus),  Gentius,  Peleus. 

Peleus  specified  as  type. 

The  name  is  founded  on  that  of  one  of  the  species  upon  which  the 
genus  is  founded,  and  therefore  falls.  It  is  also  preoccupied  through 
Pelias  (Merr.,  Kept.  1820).  See  Entheus  and  Phareas. 

822.  PELIA  * 

1848.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  30:  Lamis.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1849.  Ib.,  ib.  229  :  the  same. 

Subsequently  used  by  Felder,  but  the  name  is  preoccupied  in  Crus- 
tacea (Bell,  1835).  See  Peria. 

823.  PELION.* 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :   Thaumas  (linea).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
The  name  is  preoccupied ;  see  the  preceding.     See  also  Adopaea. 

824.  PELLICIA. 

1870.     Plotz    in    Herr.-Schaeff.,    Correspondenzbl.    Zool.-min.   Ver. 
Regensb.  xxiv.  159 :  Macareus,  Macarius,  chloracephala 
(chlorocephala),    dimidiatus    (dimidiata),    and   several 
MS.  species. 
Dimidiatus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

825.  PENETES. 

1849.  [Boisd.  in]    Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  58 :    Pamphanis. 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1851.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  347 :  the  same. 
So  used  by  Herrich-SchaefFer  and  Kirby. 

826.  PENTHEMA. 

1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  39  :  Lisarda.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  281 :  the  same. 

Subsequently  used  by  Felder  and  Kirby.  The  name  is  unpleasantly 
near  to  Penthimia  (Germ.,  Hemipt.  1821). 


244  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

827.  PENTILA. 

1847.  [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  57 :  undularis,  and  an  un- 
named species ;  *  but  undularis  was  undescribed  until 
1866,  by  Hewitson. 

1851?    Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  76:  Zymna. 

1852.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  503 :  undularis  [still 
inedited].  Abraxas,  Acrasa,  and,  with  a  query,  Evander. 

Abraxas  and  Acraea  are  figured  (pi.  77),  but  as  species  of  Liptena, 
which  Westwood  at  the  time  of  the  publication  of  the  plates  considered 
synonymous  with  Pentila.  Zymna  is  placed  in  Miletus. 

1866.  Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  iii.  119:  Mr.  W.  F.  Kirby  has  kindly 
given  me  the  following  abstract  of  Hewitson's  remarks, 
to  which  I  have  no  personal  access :  — 

"Westwood  in  error  used  Liptena  on  pi.  77  (Gen.  Diurn. Lep.),  and 
then  adopted  the  name  Pentila,  applied  by  Boisduval  to  a  part  only, 
not  knowing  that  Tingra  was  synonymous.  Tingra  was  earlier,  but 
uncharacterized,  so  Pentila  must  stand.  Westwood's  first  species, 
undularis,  was  Boisduval's  type  of  Pentila  ;  but,  as  Westwood's  dissec- 
tions were  made  from  tropicalis.t  it  should  stand  as  Westwood's  type. 
Pentila  includes  tropicalis  and  Peucetia." 

1868.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  13:  uses  it  in  the  manner  indicated 
by  Hewitson. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.  335  :  the  same. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  above,  the  generic  name,  when  first  pro- 
posed, was  founded  upon  undescribed  species,  and  the  characters  of  the 
genus  were  also  withheld.  It  was  first  recognizable  when  Westwood 
figured  a  species,  Zymna,  under  that  name ;  but  shortly  afterward,  and 
before  any  further  use  of  the  generic  name,  he  confessed  himself  in 
error  in  supposing  this  to  belong  to  Boisduval's  genus.  The  latter  he 
now  characterized  (probably  from  an  examination  of  the  first  three 
species  on  his  list),  and  placed  therein  the  species  first  referred  to  it 
by  Boisduval  (thougli  still  unpublished),  together  with  others,  one  of 
them  doubtless  the  unnamed  species  referred  to  the  genus  by  Double- 
day.  Still  later,  in  1806,  Hewitson  described  undularis;  and  since, 
according  to  Kirby,  it  is  congeneric  with  Acraea,  it  may  most  properly 
be  considered  the  type  of  this  genus,  which  should  date  from  1852. 
See  Liptena  and  Tingra. 

828.  PEPLIA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  20:  Lamis,  caricse,  Pelops  (Pelope),  Lysimon 


*  Probably  Abraxas  or  Acraea. 

t  This  cannot  be  true,  for  Westwood  remarks  of  tropicalis  :  "  An  insect 
which  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  examining,"  1.  c.  504. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  245 

(Lisimoena) ,     Molpe,     Cachnus    (Damaena),    Menalcus 
(Menalcis),  Mantus  (Mante),  Hebrus  (Peliclna),  Aristus 
(Ariste). 
The  group  is  synonymous  with  Desmozona  and  Heliochlaena,  which 

fall  before  it.     Caricse  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  also  Nym- 

phidium. 

829.  PEPLIPHORUS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  71 :  Euchylas,  Cyanea  (Cyanus). 
Cyanea  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

830.  PEREUTE. 

1867.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  11:  CaUinice,  Charops  (marina), 
Autodyca  (Autodyce),  Telthusa,  Leucodrosime  (Leuco- 
drosyne). 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  34,  40 :  specifies  Callinice  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  428 :  follows  Herrich-Schaeffer,  but  includes 

in  it  the  genus  Leodonta. 

831.  PERIA. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  205 :   Lamis.      Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
Proposed  to  supplant  Pelia,  of  which  Lamis  was  the  type. 

832.  PERICHARES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  60 :  Corydon,  Trinitad,  marmorata,  Sanda- 

rac.     Corydon  is  specified  as  type. 

833.  PERIDROMIA.* 

1836.  Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,   pi.  7  C. :   Arethusa.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Used  similarly  by  Doubleday,  Felder,  and  Herrich-Schaeffer.  The 
name  is  preoccupied  through  Peridroma  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816),  which  has 
the  same  derivation.  See  Ageronia. 

834.  PERIPLACIS. 

1837.  Gey.  in  Hubn.,  Zutr,  v.  32 :    Glaucoma.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

835.  PERIPLYSIA. 

1871.  Gerst.,  Arch.  f.  Nat.  xxxvii.  i.  358:  Leda,  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

1873.  Ib.,  Faun.  Sans.  370 :  the  same. 


246  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

836.  PERIS AMA. 

1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  240:  Bonplandii,  Lebasii,  D'Or- 
bignyi     (D'Orbignii),     Euriclea,    Humboldtii,    Oppelii, 
Philiuus  ?  and  a  MS.  species. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  20  :  no  species  are  cited. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.    Cat.   208 :   follows    Doubleday  and  adds   other 

species. 
Bonplandii  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

837.  PEROPHTHALMA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.  455 :   tenera.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

838.  PERRHYBRIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  91 :  Pyrrha  (Eueidias),  Medusa  (Epimedusa). 

1867.  Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  ii.  10:  employs  it  for  a  large  number  of 

species,  including  Pyrrha,  but  not  Medusa.     Pyrrha  is 
therefore  the  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  478 :  follows  Herrich-Schaeffer. 

839.  PETAVIA.* 

1828.  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  59,  expl.  pi.  2 :  Petavius 

(Sakuni). 

This  name  falls,  because  derived  from  the  species  on  which  the  genus 
is  grounded.  Moreover,  we  have  nothing  to  do  with  it  here,  as  it  is  not 
a  butterfly. 

840.  PETREUS.* 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  110:  Peleus  (Thetys).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

The  plate  consists  solely  of  the  earlier  stages  of  a  butterfly,  belong- 
ing to  the  Tribuni.  The  characters  of  the  group  are  drawn  up  partly 
from  the  perfect  insect  (represented  on  pi.  59,  and  referred  to  Marius, 
while  here  to  the  subgenus  Petreus,  —  a  nymphalideous  insect)  and  half 
from  the  caterpillar,  belonging,  as  stated,  to  a  totally  different  group  ! 
The  name  therefore  must  be  dropped  altogether.  Moreover,  Petreus  is 
one  of  the  synonymes  of  Peleus.  See  also  Athena. 

841.  PHAEDRA.* 

1829.  Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  123:    Thetys   (terricola, 

insularis).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1868.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  19:  employs  it  for  a  large  number 

of  species,  including  Thetys. 

The  name  is  taken  from  one  of  the  synonymes  of  the  species  upon 
which  the  genus  is  grounded,  and  therefore  it  must  be  dropped.  See 
Curetis,  Anops,  and  Candalides. 


OP  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES. 


1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  31  :  Heliodora,  Sanka 
Heliodora  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

843.  PHALANTA.* 

1829.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  expl.  pi.  7:  Phalanta. 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

As  the  name  is  founded  upon  that  of  the  only  species,  it  falls.     See 
Atella. 

844.  PlIANESSA.* 

1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  80  :  proposed  as  a  more  correct  spell- 
ing for  Vanessa. 

845.  PHANUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  114:  vitreus.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
Subsequently  thus  used  by  Butler  and  Herrich-Schaeffer. 

846.  PHAREAS.* 

1852.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  515  :  Eumelus,  Dumerilii,  Talaus, 

Busiris,    Peleus,    Geritius,    Procas,    Pertinax,    Creleste, 

Loxus,  Tertullianus,  Julettus.    Gentius  and  Peleus  speci- 

fied as  typical. 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  283:    employs  it  for  six  species,  in- 

cluding Gentius. 

Peleus  being  already  type  of  Entheus,  and  Gentius  being  strictly 
congeneric,  this  name  must  give  place  to  Entheus.    See  also  Peleus. 

847.  PHASIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.    73:    Thero    (Salmoneus),    Thysbe    (Palmus, 

Nais). 

1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  176  :  employs  it  for  Thero  (Rumina), 
which  thereby  becomes  type. 

848.  PHELES. 

1858.     Boisd.  in  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Exot.   Schmett.  77:    Heliconides. 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 

849.  PHEMIADES. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   112:    Ephesus,   Edipus    (Edippus),   Epictetus, 

Phineus,  Augias. 
Phineus  may  be  taken  as  the  type.  ' 


248  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

850.  PHIL^THRIA. 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77:  I.  Hippona;  II.  Dido,  Phae- 

rusa,  Julia. 
Dido  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

851.  PlIILOCALA. 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  Feronia,  Amphinome,  Orithya,  Geno- 
veva,  CEnone,  cardui,  Huntera,  Atalanta  (Atalantha), 
Levana  (Prorsa,  Levana),  Poly  nice,  Ilithya. 

Felder  (Neues  Lep.  17)  divides  Ageronia  into  four  sections,  the 
second  of  which,  unnamed,  contains  only  Amphinome.  This  may  be 
taken  as  the  type  of  Philocala. 

852.  PHILOGNOMA.* 

1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  112 :  Decius,  Varanes. 
1850.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.   Lep.  310:  Decius,  Varanes, 

Laodice,  Lichas.     The  latter  is  figured. 
The  name  falls  before  Palla. 

853.  PHILONOMA.* 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78 :  proposes,  without  reason,  to  employ 
this  name  for  Neptis.  Of  course  it  falls. 

854.  PHILOODUS. 

1840.  Ramb.,  Faune  Ent.  Andal.  ii.  308:  Nostrodamus  (Nostra- 
damus, Lefebvrei).  Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

855.  PHLEBODES. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  107  :  Pertinax,  Saturnus. 

1870.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  93 :  Pertinax  is  specified  as  the 
type. 

856.  PHLOGRIS.* 

1822-26.     Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Melpomene.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Sunias  (q.  v.). 

857.  PHOCIDES. 

1816.     Hubn.,   Verz.   103:    Palemon    (cruentus),    Alardus,    Lisias 

(Lisiades).       , 

Lisias  does  not  belong  to  the  family  in  which  this  was  placed  by 
Iliibner,  and  therefore  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  Alardas  belongs 
to  Telegonus,  and  therefore  Palemon  must  be  taken  as  the  type.  See 
Dyscnius. 


OP  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  249 

858.  PHOSBIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  98:    Philea  (Melanippe),  Crocale   (Jugurtha), 

Argante  (Cypris),  Eubule  (Eubule,  Drya). 

1873.     Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  i.  155 :  designates  Argante  (Cypris)  as  the 
type. 

859.  PHOLISORA. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  51 :  Catullus,  Hayhurstii,  Azteca.    Catullus 
specified  as  type. 

860.  PHORCIS.* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  62:  Sccea,  Stygne  (Epistygne),  Gorge. 

The  name  falls  before  Erebia.  See  also  Gorgo,  Marica,  Syngea, 
Epigea,  and  Oreina. 

861.  PHRISSURA. 

1870.     Butl.,1  Cist.  Ent.  i.  37,  49 :    Cynis.     Sole  species  and  desig- 
nated type.     [See,  however,  additional  note,  p.  293.] 

862.  PHRYNE.* 
1843.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Schmett.  Eur.  i.  90:  Phryne  (Tircis).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

The  name  is  taken  from  one  of  the  synonymes  of  the  species  upon 
which  the  genus  was  founded,  and  therefore  falls.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
occupied in  Reptiles  (Fitz.  1843).  See  Triphysa. 

863.  PHULIA. 

1867.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  17:  Nymphula.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

864.  PHYCANASSA. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  56 :  Viator.     Sole  species  and  designated 

type. 

865.  PHYCIODES. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  29:  Tharos  (Cocyta),  Liriope. 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  181 :  employs  it  for  these  and  many 

others. 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  259 :  uses  it  for  Tharos  only,  which 

thereby  becomes  type. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  25 :  specifies  Tharos  (Cocyta)  as  type. 

866.  PHYLLOPHASIS.* 
1841.     Blanch.,  Hist.  Ins.  iii.  447 :  Galanthis  (Galanthus),  Varanes 

(Veranes). 

This  name  falls  before  Palla  and  Siderone. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  u.)  32 


250  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

867.  PHYSC^ENEURA. 

1857.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  32 :  Panda.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

868.  PHYTALA. 
1847.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  20 :  Elais.     Sole  species, 

but  unpublished,  and  the  genus  uncharacterized. 
1852.     Boisd.  in  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  471 :  Elais.     The  species 

figured. 
It  is  therefore  type,  and  the  genus  should  bear  date  1852. 

869.    PlCANOPTERYX. 

1857.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  7 :    I.  Severina,  Gidica  (Doubledayi), 

Mesentina,  Gidica  (Westwoodi)  ;   II.  Eriphia,  Charina 
(Simana,  alba). 

1858.  Ib.,  K.  Vetensk.  Acad.  Forh.  xv.  75  :   I.  Severina;   II.  Eri- 

phia, Ada. 

The  first  section  being  synonymous  with  Belenois,  Eriphia  may  be 
taken  as  the  type.     See  Herpaenia. 

870.    PlERELLA. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  365:  Nereis,  Rhea  (Dindymene), 
Lena,  Astyoche  (Larymna),  Dracontis  (Lena,  Dracoatis). 

1864.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  55  :  the  same  and  others. 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  195;  Cat.  Sat.  103:  specifies 
Nereis  as  type. 

871.  PIERIS. 

1801.  Schrank,  Fauna  Boica,  ii.  i.  152,  160:  I.  Apollo;  II.  Polyx- 
ena,  Machaon,  Podalirius ;  III.  crataegi,  brassicae,  rapSB, 
napi,  sinapis,  Daplidice,  cardamines ;  IV.  rhamni,  Palasno, 
Hyale. 

1805.  Latr.,  Sonn.  Buff.  xiv.  Ill :  restricts  it  to  the  third  and  fourth 
groups,  specifying,  of  Schrank's  species,  rhamni,  Hyale, 
crataegi,  brassier,  napi,  Daplidice,  sinapis,  cardamines. 

1809.  Ib.,  Gen.   Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  203 :  restricts  it  still  further  to 

Schrank's  third  section,  and  divides  it  thus :  I.  a,  cratcegi, 
brassicce,  DapHdice, cardamines,  etc.;  5,  sinapis  ;  II.  Crisia. 

1810.  Ib.,  Consid.  440  :  specifies  brassicce  as  type ;  but  that  is  already 

type  of  Mancipium  (q.v.). 
1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  727  :  employs  it  for  the  swallow-tails. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  251 

1816.     Lara.,  Hist.  Nat.  An.  sans  Vert.  iv.  30 :  brassicse  and  others, 

including  rapse. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  53  :  employs  it  for  species  of  another  family. 
1827.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  25:  restricts  it  to  crata3gi,  but 

improperly.     See  Aporia. 

1831.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.,  pi.  360 :  also  specifies  crataegi  as  type. 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  69:  designates  Belisama  as  type;  but 

it  is  not  even  one  of  Schrank's  species. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  434:   employs  it  for  all  of  Schrank's  third 

group,  excepting  sinapis  and  cardamines,  and  this  has 

been  its  general  use  ever  since. 

Since  all  of  the  other  species  given  by  Schrank  must  be  taken  as  types 
of  other  genera  (see  Aporia,  Mancipium,  Pontia,  Euchloe,  and  Leptidia), 
rapse  may  be  taken  as  the  type,  as  it  is  virtually  included  in  the  group 
by  Latreille  in  1809.  This,  too,  would  best  accord  with  modern  usage. 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87  :  also  specifies  crataegi  as  type. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  37,  49  :  considers  Demophile  (Amathonte) 

as  type.     This,  he  says,  is  the  type  of  Boisduval's  Pieris 
[it  was  simply  his  first  species]  ;  Apollo,  that  of  Schrank's  ; 
Leucippe,  that  of  Latreille  and  Godart;  he  adopts  Demo- 
phile, because  "  we  ought  to  have  a  genus  Pieris  in  the 
Pierinas."     But  it  was  not  mentioned  by  Schrank. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  41 :  specifies  brassicse  as  type,  erroneously. 
See  Mancipium,  Ganoris,  and  Catophaga. 

872.  PIERITES*  (fossil). 
1849.     Herr,  Insektenf.  Oening.  ii.  182 :  Freyeri.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Falls  before  Synchloe,  with  which  it  is  synonymous.  In  1840  a 
group  of  butterflies  was  named  Pierites  by  Blanehard  and  Brulle ;  but 
it  would  hardly  affect  this,  for  the  name  is  not  Latin,  but  a  Gallicized 
form  of  Latin. 

873.  PlNDIS. 

1869.     Feld.,  Verhandl.  Zool.-bot.  Gesellsch.  Wien.  xix.  475 :  squa- 
mistriga.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  108:  the  same. 

874.  PISOLA. 
1865.    Moore,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  785 :  Zennara.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  583  :  the  same. 


252  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

875.   PlTHECOPS. 

1828.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  G6 :  Hylax.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  57 :  the  same. 

1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  18  :  employs  it  for  Argiolus. 

876.  PLANEMA. 

1848.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  140 :   I.  Lycoa,  Gea  (Jodutta,  Car- 

mentis)  ;    II.   Gea,  Euryta  (Euryta,  Umbra). 
Lycoa  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

877.  PLASTINGIA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  95 :  flavescens,  tessellata,  Calli- 

neura,  extrusa.     Flavescens  specified  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  619  :  the  same  and  others. 

878.  PLEBEIUS.* 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  App.  653 :  proposes  to  use  this  in  the  place 

of  Cupido  (in  which  he  places  most  of  the  blues),  as  hav- 
ing been  founded  by  Linne.  Three  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  species  are  included  in  it. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  60:  says,  wrongly,  that  Linne  used  this 

name  in  a  generic  sense,  and  that  Cuvier,  in  1799,  fixed 
its  type  as  Argus.  See  Introductory  Remarks. 

879.  PLESIONEURA.* 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  29 :  curvifascia.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  620 :  employs  it  for  this  and  others. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Diptera  (Macq.  1855).     See  Celsenor- 
rhinus. 

880.  POANES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  55 :   Massasoit.     Sole  species  and  desig- 

nated type. 

881.  PODALIRIUS.* 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  105 :  Antiphates  (Pompilius),  Poda- 

lirius  (Europseus).     Podalirius  specified  as  type. 
The  name  being  founded  upon  that  of  one  of  its  species,  it  falls.    It 
is  also  preoccupied  in  Hymenoptera  (Latr.  1802).     See  Iphiclides. 

882.  POLITES. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  57 :  Peckius,  Sabuleti.     Peckius  specified 
as  type. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  253 

883.   POLYCHROA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78 :  Obrinus,  Ancaeus. 
Obrinus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

884.  POLYCYMA.* 

1862.  Scott  in  Feld.,  Verb.  Zool.-bot.  Gesellsch.  Wien.  xii.  490: 
Felder  says  that  Scott  [in  litt.  ?]  proposes  this  for  the 
species,  which  Felder  there  places  in  Holochila.  Felder 
does  not  adopt  the  name,  because  it  is  not  appropriate  for 
most  of  the  species.  See  also  Erina. 

885.  POLYDORUS.* 

1832-33.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  101 :  Aristolochias  (Thoas),  Poly- 
dorus,  Polytes  (Polystes,  Romulus).  The  last  two  speci- 
fied as  types. 

As  the  name  is  founded  upon  that  of  one  of  the  species  included 
in  it,  it  falls.  Moreover,  it  is  preoccupied  through  Polydora  (Bosc, 
Worms,  1802).  See  Pachlioptera. 

886.   POLYGONIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.    36:   Egea    (triangulum,   i.  album),  c.  aureum, 

Progne,  c.  album. 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  employs  it  for  c.  album  only,  which 

therefore  becomes  type. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  9 :  specifies  c.  aureum  as  type,  but  incorrectly. 
See  Grapta  and  Comma. 

887.  POLYGONUS.* 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii.:  Amyntas  (lividus).     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  through  Polygona  (Schum.,  Moll.  1817), 
and  is  very  close  to  Hiibner's  own  Polygonia.  See  Acolastus. 

888.    POLYOMMATUS. 

1805.  Latr.,  Sonn.  Buff.  xiv.  116:  betulae,  quercus,  pruni,  Boeticus, 
rubi,  Argus,  Thetis  (Adonis),  Endymion  (Meleager), 
Corydon,  Arion,  Areas  (Erebus),  Cyllarus,  Semiargus 
(Acis),  Argiolus,  Alsus,  Dorilas  (Myopa),  Phlseas,  vir- 
gaureae.  Corydon  alone  is  figured. 

1807.  Ib.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  iv.  206 :  divides  the  group  into  sec- 
tions, specifying  a  few,  as  follows :  I.  «,  betula3,  quercus, 
and  others  not  in  previous  list;  6,  Boeticus,  Endymion 
(Meleager),  rubi,  Phlaeas,  virgaureae ;  II.  Argus,  Cory- 
don, Alsus. 


254       PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1810.     Ib.,  Consid.  440 :  specifies  betulae,  quercus,  Boeticus,  and  Argus 

as  types. 
1817.     Ib.  in  Cuv.,  Regne  An.  iii.  553:  specifies  only  Alexis  (not 

given  in  the  original  list),  as  a  species  found  in  the 

environs  of  Paris,  but  refers  to  previous  works  for  the 

species. 
1823.     God.,  Encycl.  mdth.  595  :  employs  it  for  all  Ephori,  including 

all  the  above  species. 

1823.     Ib.,  Tab.  Meth.  46 :  does  the  same. 
1828.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Irid.  Co.  67 :  restricts  the  name  to 

the  blues,  but  only  uses  it  for  new  species. 

1828.  Steph.,  111.   Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  83:   uses  it  for  Argiolus  and 

many  others,  all  blues,  including  Argus. 

1829.  Boisd.,  Index,  10:  follows  Godart. 

1830.  Meig.,  Eur.  Schmett.  ii.  1  :  employs  it  for  the  same,  excluding 

the  hair-streaks. 
1832.     Renn.,  Consp.   17:    uses  it  for  the  blues  only,  specifying,  of 

those  given  by  Latreille  in  the  first  instance,  Argus,  Thetis 

(Adonis),  Corydon,  Arion,  Semiargus  (Acis),  Argiolus, 

Alsus,  and  Dorylas. 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  133 :  uses  it  for  Cassius,  one  of  the 

blues. 

1832-33.     Boisd.,  Icones,  43  :  employs  it  for  the  coppers  only. 
1832.     Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  391 :  the  same. 
1833-34.     Boisd.-LeC.,  Lep.  Amer.  Sept.  122:  the  same. 
'1839.     Ramb.,  Faune  Ent.  Andal.  264:  places  the  blues  here  again. 
1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88  :  specifies  Arion  as  type. 
1847.     Doubl.,  List   Br.   Mus.  53 :    follows   Boisduval,  as  do  most 

subsequent  authors. 
1870.     Kirb.,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  x.  500 :  thinks  that  Corydon 

should  be  taken  as  the  type,  because  figured  in  the  first 

instance  by  Latreille. 

Latreille's  own  action  necessitates  its  restriction  to  the  blues  ;  but 
Corydon  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  since  it  belongs  to  llusticus, 
established  in  1810.  Nor  can  Argus  for  the  same  reason.  The  only 
other  type  of  blues  mentioned  by  him  in  1810  is  Boeticus,  for  which 
Polyommatus  must  be  retained.  See  also  Lycaena. 

889.    POLYSTICHTIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz,  18:  Fatima  (Cerea),  Zeanger  (Zeangira),  Man- 
dana  (Mandane),  Lucinda. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  255 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  28  :  specifies  Caeneus  as  type. 

Erroneously,  through  Hubner's  confounding  of  that  species  with  the 
Fatima  of  Cramer.  Hubner's  first  species  (No.  109)  must  be  referred 
primarily  to  Cramer's  Fatima,  because  he  appends  a  mark  of  excla- 
mation or  approval,  after  the  reference  to  his  figs.  A.  B.,  and  of  interro- 
gation or  doubt  to  his  C.  D.,  showing  that  Cramer's  A.  B.  (Fatima) 
was  in  Hubner's  mind,  unquestionably,  the  species  referred  to  by  his 
No.  109. 

1873.  Grote,  Can.  Ent.  v.  144:  corrects  the  identification  of  Scudder, 

and  suggests  that  Fatima  should  be  taken  as  the  type. 
This,  however,  became  in  1818  the  type  of  Emesis  ;  so,  too,  Lucinda 
was  placed,  by  another  name,  under  Aphacitis,  and  must  be  taken  as 
the  type  of  that  genus.  Mandana  belongs  to  Emesis,  and  consequently 
Zeanger  must  be  taken  as  the  type,  and  Polystichtis  may  replace 
Lemonias  auct.  nee  Hlibn.  (Tent.).  See  Calospila. 

890.   POLTURA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79  :  Jason  (Jasius),  Pyrrhus. 
Pyrrhus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

891.    PONTIA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  283  :   crataegi,  rapse,  Daplidice,  Elathea, 
bella. 

1815.  Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  716:  cratoegi,  brassicae,  rapse,  napi,  car- 

damines,  Daplidice,  sinapis. 

1816.  Ochs.,    Schmett.  Eur.  iv.  30  :    employs  it  for  crataegi,  rapae, 

Daplidice,  and  others. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  92  :  uses  it  for  Hyparete,  Eucharia,  and  Hierte 

of  the  same  family. 
1824.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.  pi.  48  :  designates  Daplidice  as  type,  which 

must  stand,  although  seldom  used  since  in  this  manner. 
1827.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  14  :  uses  it  for  rapae  and  others 

not   in    Fabricius's  list,  placing   crataegi   and  Daplidice 

elsewhere  ;  thus  indicating  rapae  as  the  type. 
1829.     Horsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  138,  142:  divides  it  into 

several  named  groups,  and   places  in  Pontia  proper  a 

number  of  species  distantly  allied  to  those  of  Fabricius. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  430  :  restricts  it  to  several  species  of  whites 

not  mentioned  by  Fabricius. 

1840.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87  :  specifies  brassicae  as  the  type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  24  :  follows  Boisduval. 
1847.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  40:  does  the 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 


CALIFORNI 


256  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1867.  Herr.-Sch^ff.,  Prodr.  ii.  8 :  the  same. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  38,  50:  designates  crataegi  as  the  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  439:  follows  Boisduval. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66:  designates  Xiphia   (Nina)  as  type, 

through  Boisduval  in  1836.    , 
See  Ganoris,  Mancipium,  and  Synchloe. 

892.  PORITIA.* 

1865.  Moore,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  775 :  Hewitsoni.  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  409  :  the  same. 

The    name  is,  correctly   speaking,  preoccupied,  through    Porites 
(Lam.,  Pol.  1816). 

893.  POTAMIS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  Iris.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
This  name,  never  since  used,  must  be  restored.     See  Apatura. 

894.   POTANTHUS. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Kev.  54:  Omaha,  Californica.     Omaha  specified 

as  type. 

895.  PRECIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  33:  Octavia,  Dryope. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  209 :  employs  it  for  Octavia  and 
others,  to  the  exclusion  of  Dryope ;  and  the  former  there- 
fore becomes  the  type.  • 

It  has  since  been  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Felder,  Butler,  and 
Kirby. 

896.  PRENES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  60:  Panoquin,  Ocola,  Hecebolus,  sylvi- 
cola.  Panoquin  specified  as  type. 

897.  PREPONA. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  3  B. :  Laertes  (Demodice).   Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

Since  used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Westwood,  Felder,  and 
Kirby. 

898.  PRIAMIDES. 

,1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  87:    Torquatus  (Caudius),  Pompeius   (Hippo- 
nous,    Capys),  Echelus   (Echemon),    Euristeus,    ./Eneas 
(Marcius),  Sesostris  (Tullus),  Ancliises  (Anchises,  Bris- 
sonius,  Pompejus),  Hippason  (Amosis,  Hippason). 
Pompeius  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  257 

899.  PRINCEPS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  Machaon.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
See  Amaryssus,  Papilio. 

900.  PRIONERIS. 

1867.  Wall.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [3]  iv.  383 :  Thestylis  (Thes- 
tylis,  Seta),  Sita,  Clemanthe  (Clemanthe,  Berenice), 
Vollenhovii,  Cornelia,  Philonome,  Autothisbe. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  P:nt.  i.  33  :  specifies  Thestylis  as  the  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  477 :  employs  it  for  all  of  Wallace's  species 

and  others. 

901.  PROCRIS. 
1864.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  23  :  no  species  mentioned. 

In  his  list,  p.  66,  this  name  is  supplanted  by  Acca  Hiibn.  and 
Procris  and  Urdaneta  referred  to  it.  These  cannot  be  placed  in  Acca 
(q.v.) ;  but  the  name  of  the  genus,  being  the  same  as  that  of  one  of  the 
species  upon  which  it  is  founded,  falls.  It  is  also  preoccupied  in  Lepi- 
doptera  (Fabr.,  1807). 

902.  PROMETHEUS.* 
1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :   Gasmilus.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
It  is  not  a  butterfly. 

903.  PRONOPHILA. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  60 :  Thelebe,  Irmina,  Phoronea. 

1850.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  66 :  Tauropolis. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  357:  the  same  with  others. 

1867.     Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xx.  266 ;  Cat.  Sat.  184 :  speci- 
fies Thelebe  as  the  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  108 :  uses  it  in  Butler's  sense. 

904.  PROTEIDES. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  105:  Idas  (Mercurius),  Zestos,  Exadeus,  Ly- 
cidas  (Lyciades),  Clonius,  Renaldus,  Assaricus,  Amphion. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  264:  employs  it  for  seven  species,  in- 

cluding Idas  and  Clonius  (Clonias). 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  93 :  specifies  Idas  (Mercurius)  as 

type. 

905.  PROTESILAUS.* 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  93,  104:  Protesilaus  (Leilus),  Bel- 

lerophon  (Swainsonii).     Protesilaus  specified  as  type. 
The  name,  of  course,  falls,  from  being  founded  upon  one  of  the  species 
on  which  the  genus  is  established. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  n.)  33 


258  PROCEEDINGS    OP   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

906.  PROTHOE. 
1822-26.     Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii.:  Franckii.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type.     See  QEnomaus. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Felder,  and  Kirby. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  266 :  employs  it  for  this  species 
only,  and  gives  Autonema  as  a  MS.  generic  synonyme  of 
Boisduval. 

907.  PROTOGONIOMORPHA. 
1857.     Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  23:    Anacardii.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  14:  Sabina,  Anacardii. 

Should  Anacardii  prove  congeneric  with  Augustina  (as  given  by 
Kirby),  this  name  will  fall  before  Salamis. 

908.  PROTOGONIUS.* 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.    100 :    Hippona    (Fabius).      Sole   species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Used  for  this  species  only,  by  Westwood,  Felder,  Butler,  and  Kirby; 
but  the  name  falls  before  Consul.     See  also  Fabius  and  Helicodes. 

909.  PSALIDOPTERIS. 

1822.     Hubn.,  Zutr.  ii.  17:  Thucydides  (Nycha).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1837.     Gey.  in  Ib.,  v.  26:   Terambus  (Lytaea).      A  very  different 

insect.     See  Theope. 

910.  PSELNA.* 

1820.  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  77 :  proposes,  without  reason,  to  use  this 
name  for  Haetera  (q.  v.). 

911.    PSEUDACR^EA. 

1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  281 :  Hirce,  Euryta,  Boisduvalii. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  229 :  employs  it  for  Hirce,  Boisduvalii,  and 

others. 
Hirce  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Panopea. 

912.  PSEDDERGOLIS. 

1867.  Feld.,  Eeiae  Novara,  404 :  Avesta.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

913.  PSEUDODIPSAS. 

1860.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  243 :  Eone.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb,,  Svn.  Cat.  408  :  the  same  and  others. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  259 

914.    PSEUDOLYC^ENA. 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.   Forh.  xv.  80:    Marsyas.      Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type.     See  CEnomaus. 

915.  PSEUDONYMPHA.* 

1857.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  31 :  Hippia,  Cassias  (hyperbioides), 

Hyperbius,  Narycia. 

1858.  Ib.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  79  :  Hippia  only,  which  therefore 

becomes  type. 
1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194 ;    Cat.   Sat.  93  :    specifies 

Hippia  as  the  type. 
This  name  must  fall  before  Melampias. 

916.  PSEUDOPHELES.* 

1867.     Bates,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [3]  v.  544 :    Sericina.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Esthemopsis,  as  pointed  out  by  Bates  himself. 

917.  PSEUDOPONTIA.* 

1870  (Sept.).     Plotz,   Stett.  Ent.   Zeit.  xxxi.  348:  paradoxa  (cala- 
barica).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  57 :  expresses  the  opinion  that  it  is  not  a 

butterfly,  but  a  moth. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  438  :  employs  it  for  the  same. 

The  name  falls  before  Gonophlebia.    See  also  Globiceps. 

918.  PTERONYMIA. 

1872.  Butl.-Druce,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  96:  Aletta,  Olyrilla,  Notilla,  fulvi- 

margo.     Aetta  specified  as  type. 

919.  PTEROURUS.* 

1777.     Scop.,  Introd.  433  :  Paris  and  a  great  number  of  others  destitute 

of  the  slightest  distinguishing  bond  of  union  of  any  value. 

They  are  mostly  butterflies  whose  hind  wings  are  prolonged  into  a 

tail.     They  are  divided  into  two  sections,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to 

say  on  what  ground.     The  second  section  contains  the  following,  among 

others:  Hector  [Papilionides],  Leilus  [Urania],  pruni  [Ephori],  Proteus 

[Urbicolae],  Butes  [Vestales]. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  43 :  specifies  Troilus  (one  of  the  Scopolian 

species)  as  type.     See  Euphoeades. 

But  unreasonably  and  indefensibly,  as  the  name  must  fall  from  the 
incongruity  of  the  materials  of  which  the  genus  is  composed. 


260  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

920.  PTERTGOSPIDEA. 

1857.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  53  :  Flesus  (Ophion),  Motozi,  Mokeesi, 

Sabadius  (Nottoana). 

1858.  Ib.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  83:  Flesus  (Ophion)  and  a  new 

species.     Flesus  therefore  becomes  type. 

921.  PTYCHANDRA. 

1861.  Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  v.  304 :  Lorquinii.  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler  and  used  by 
different  authors. 

922.  PTYCHOPTERYX.* 
1857.     Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  17:  subfasciatus  (Bohemanni).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 
The  name,  however,  is  preoccupied  in  Diptera  (Leach,  1818),  and  it 
was  probably  on  this  account  that  Wallengren  subsequently  proposed 
Thespia  (q.  v.)  in  its  stead.     The  name  falls  before  Teracolus. 

923.  PYCINA. 

1849.  Boisd.  in  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  48 :  Zamba.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

1850.  Boisd.  in  Westw.,  ib.  305  :  the  same. 

Subsequently  used  by  Felder  and  Kirby. 

924.  PYRAMEIS* 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  33  :  Indica  (Calliroe),  Atalanta. 

1849.  Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  202 :  employs  the  name  for  these 

and  others,  placing  them  in  two  sections,  both  of  Hiibner's 
in  the  first. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  11:   uses  it  for  Atalanta  only,  which 

therefore  becomes  the  type. 

But  Atalanta  is  already  the  type  of  Vanessa,  and  both  species  are 
strictly  congeneric ;  consequently  this  name  falls.  See  also  Ammi- 
ralis  and  Bassaris. 

925.  PYRGUS* 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  109  :  Syrichtus  (Syrichtus,  Oilus,  Orcus),  sidse, 
Tessellum,  Alveus  (carthami),  Fritillum,  malvas  (Alveo- 
lus), Sao  (Sertorius),  Yindex. 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  21,  262:  employs  it  for  malvae  (Alveo- 
lus), Syrichtus  (Oileus),  and  alceoe  (malvarum). 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  516:  uses  it  for  all  of  Hubner's 
species  and  for  others. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  261 

1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :  follows  Stephens. 

1869.  But!.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  280:    employs  it  for  Syrichtus,  sidae, 

malvoe,  and  others. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  94:  specifies  Syrichtus  as  type. 

The  name  falls  before  Hesperia,  all  the  species  being  strictly  con- 
generic with  raalvae,  the  type  of  that  genus.  See  also  Scelothrix  and 
Syrichtus. 

926.  PYRISTIA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35,  44:  Proterpia.  Sole  species  and 
designated  type. 

927.  PYRONIA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Yerz.  59  :  Tithonus  (Tithone),  Ida,  Narica. 
1850.     Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  7  :  employs  it  for  Tithonus  only. 

In  this  he  is  followed  by  Kirby  (List,  1858),  and  this  maybe  con- 
sidered the  type. 

928.  PYRRHOGYRA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  43  :  Tipha,  Neserea. 

1844.     DoubL,  List  Br.  Mus.  88  [Pyrrhagyra]  :  employs  it  for  Tipha 

only,  which  thereby  becomes  t)pe. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  252 :  employs  it  for  both  of  Htib- 

ner's  species  and  others.      See  also  Corybas. 
Subsequently  employed  similarly  by  Felder  and  Kirby. 

929.  PYRRHOPYGE. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  103:  Phidias  (Bixas),  hyperici,  Acastus  (Phi- 
dias), Amyclas,  Arinas. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  508  [Pyrrhopyga]  :  employs  it  for 
fourteen  species,  including  all  but  the  last  of  Hiibner's, 
and  adding  others. 

1869.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  56  [Pyrrhopyga]  :  uses  it  for  a  still 
greater  number  of  species,  including  all  of  Hiibner's. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  267  [Pyrrhopyga]  :  refers  to  it  all  of 

Hiibner's  species  excepting  hyperici,  and  adds  others. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  58  [Pyrrhopyga]  :  places  here  all 

of  Hiibner's  species  excepting  Arinas,  and  adds  several 
others. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  584 :  employs  it  for  all  of  Hiibner's  species 

and  others. 


262  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  46  [Pyrrhopyga]  :  specifies  Phidias  (Bixse) 

as  type. 

Phidias,  however,  was  taken  in  1852  as  type  of  Pachyrhopala. 
Hyperici  may  be  selected  as  the  typo  of  this  genus. 

930.  PYRRHOSTICTA. 

1872.     Bull.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  86:  Lsetitia  "and  allies."     Lsetitia  is  then 
the  type. 

931.  PYTHONIDES. 
1816.     Hiibn.,   Verz.    Ill;     Jovianus,   Cerialis    (Cerberus),   Lagia 

(Herennius). 

1827-37.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  iii.  [Pithonides]  :  employs 
it  for  Cerialis  (Orcus)  and  Lagia  (Herennius). 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.   Fabr.  Lep.  285:    uses  it  for  Jovianus,   Cerialis 

(Cerealis),  and  another. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  97 :  specifies  Jovianus  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  626 :  uses  it  for  all  these  species  and  others. 

Jovianus,  which  is  generically  distinct  from  Cerialis,  cannot  be  taken 
as  the  type,  because  left  out  of  the  group  by  Geyer.  Cerealis  may  be 
taken  as  the  only  one  used  by  all  authors. 

932.  RAGADIA. 
1851.     Westw.,   Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  376:  Crisia.     Sole   species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  and  employed  by  Butler. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  56:  Crisia,  Crisilda. 

933.  RHAPHIGERA. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [3]  xix.  164:  Satricus,  Moorei. 

1868.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196 ;  Cat.  Sat.  158 :  specifies  Sa- 

tricus as  type. 

934.  RHETUS.* 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  HI.  ii.  33  :  Butes  (Crameri),  Rhetus,  Peri- 
ander.     The  last  two  are  specified  as  types. 

Afterward  employed  by  Westwood  (Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.),  but  the 
name  must  fall  because  based  on  that  of  one  of  the  species  upon  which 
it  was  established.  It  is  also  preoccupied  through  Rhetia  (Leach,  Crust. 
1818).  See  Diorina. 

935.  RHINOPALPA.* 

1860.  ^Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  399:  fulva.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1861.  -  Ib.,  Neues  Lep.  49  :  Polynice,  fulva. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  263 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  191 :  the  same  and  others. 

Mr.  Kirby  suggests  to  me  that  this  name  is  probably  hybrid  (/6£<r, 
palpu's),  and  on  that  account  changed  by  Felder  himself  to  Eurhinia 
(q.v.),  just  as  he  changed  Teinopalpus  to  Teinoprosopus. 

936.  EHODOCERA. 
1829.     Boisd.-LeC.,  70 :  Masrula,  rhamni,  Clorinde,  Menippe  (Leach- 

iana). 
1832.     Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  386:   uses  it  for  rhamni 

and  Cleopatra. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  597:  employs  it  for  the  same  species  as 

Boisduval  and  LeConte,  and  for  others. 
1840.     Ramb.,  Faune  Ent.  Andal.  ii.  256 :  employs  it  for  Cleopatra 

only. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  MUST.  37  :  follows  Boisduval's  practice  in  1836. 
1847.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  70 :  suggests  that  it  be  used  for  the 
American  species  placed  in  that  work  under  Gonepteryx, 
namely,  Menippe  (Leachiana),  Clorinde,  and  Mcerula  of 
Boisduval  and  LeConte's  list,  and  a  few  others.  See 
also  Amynthia. 

1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35 :  specifies  Menippe  (Leachiana)  as  type. 
It  cannot  be  taken  for  rhamni  and  allies,  as  Duponchel's  action 
would  require,  because  they  were  reserved  for  Colias  as  early  as  1810. 
We  may  therefore  follow  Doubleday  (1847),  through  Butler,  in  con- 
sidering Menippe  as  the  type. 

937.  RHOPALOCAMPTA. 

1857.  "Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  47  :  Forestan  (Florestan),  Yalmaran, 

Keithloa. 

1858.  Ib.,   K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  81 :   employs  it  for  Forestan 

(Florestan)  only,  which  thereby  becomes  the  type. 

938.  RIODINA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  430 :  Lysippus.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Thus  used,  for  this  species  only,  by  Bates  and  Kirby.    See  Erycina. 

939.  RIPHEUS.* 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  131:    Dasycephalus.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

The  name  will  fall  because  derived  from  a  species  of  Drury's 
(Ripheus),  with  which  this  is  directly  compared.  Moreover,  it  is  prob- 
ably a  fictitious  insect,  having  the  appearance  of  a  Uranian  to  which 
clubbed  antennae  have  been  artificially  attached. 


264  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE   AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

940.   RODINIA.* 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  430 :  Jurgensenii  (Jurgensenii, 
Montezuma),  Calphurnia  (Calpharnia),  Periander,  Au- 
lestes  (Aulestes,  Glaphyra),  Pandama,  Tedea,  Meliboeus, 
(Meliboeus,  Julia),  Inca. 

The  name  must  fall,  because  the  species  mentioned  belong  to  the 
earlier  genera  Ancyluris,  Diorina,  Zeonia,  and  Eueryeina. 

941.    ROMALEOSOMA. 

1840.     Blanch.,  Hist.  Ins.  iii.  448 :  Eleus.    Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type, 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  99  :  Eleus  and  others. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  283  [Romalasosoma] :  the  same  in 

three  sections. 

942.  RUSALKIA. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  306 :  Marathon,  Ctesiphon. 

1873.     Ib.,  Zool.  Rec.  for  1871, 364 :  Marathon  given  as  type.  See  Oreas. 

943.  RUSTICUS. 

1806.     Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :  Argyrognomon  (Argus).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
See  Lycaeides,  Scolitantides,  and  Polyommatus. 

944.  SAGARITIS. 

1822-26.  Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii:  Orsis  (Orseis).  Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type.  See  Myscelia. 

945.  SAIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,Verz.  10:  Rosalia,  Pyrrha  (Pamela). 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  57 :  employs  it  for  Rosalia  and  some 

unnamed  species. 

1848.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  131 :  uses  it  for  Rosalia  and  Cyrianassa. 
1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  527:  specifies  Rosalia  as  the  type. 

946.  SALACIA.* 

1823.     Hiibn.,  Zutr.  ii.  25 :  Phyllodoce.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 

The  name,  however,  is  preoccupied  in  Polyps  (Lamx.  1816).     See 
Scada. 

947.  SALAMIS. 

1833.     Boisd.,  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  194:  Augustina.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  84 :  employs  it  for  a  large  number  of 

species,  not  including  Augustina. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  265 

1849.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  211 :  restricts  it  to  half  a  dozen  species, 

including  Augustina. 
1861.     Feld.,  Fam.  Nymph.  13  :  divides  it  into  two  sections,  but  does 

not  specify  Augustina  in  either. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  192 :  follows  Doubleday  (1849). 

See  Protogoniomorpha. 

948.  SALPINX. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.    17:    leucostictos   (Nemertes).      Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type, 

949.  SAROTA. 

1851.     "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  424:  Dematria,  Chrysus. 
Chrysus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

950.  SARROMIA.* 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn,  Lep.,  pi.  67  :  obsoleta.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

This  name  falls  before  Lymanopoda,  proposed  at  the  same  time,  but 
subsequently  united  by  their  author  under  the  latter  name  (q.  v.). 

951.  SATARUPA. 
1865.     Moore,    Proc.    Zool.    Soc.    Lond.    780 :    Gopala,    Sambara, 

Bhagava. 
Gopala  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

952.  SATYRITES*  (fossil). 

1872.  Scudd.,  Rev.  Mag.  Zool.  66 :    Reynesii.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

There  is  a  name  Satyrites,  used  for  a  subfamily  group  of  butterflies 
by  Blanchard  and  Brulle,  in  1840 ;  and  therefore,  in  a  memoir  on  fossil 
butterflies  now  in  press,  I  have  changed  this  name  to  Lethites. 

953.  SATYRUS.* 
1810.     Latr.,  Consid.  440 :  Teucer,  Phidippus,  Sophorae,  Piera,  Gala- 

thea,  MaBra. 

These  are  all  given  as  types  only  by  Latreille ;  and  it  will  be  seen 
by  comparison  of  the  context  that  he  intended  to  embrace  within  it  all 
the  Oreades.  In  a  previous  work  (Sonnini's  Buffon),  he  has  placed  all 
of  these  under  his  division  Satyri  of  Nymphalis  (q.  v.) ;  and  in  the  list 
of  names  occurs  Maera  (given  here  as  one  of  the  types  of  Satyrus), 
but  it  bears  there  the  name  of  Satyrus  (le  Satyre  of  old  authors).  The 
name,  then,  is  based  upon  a  synonyme  of  one  of  the  species  included  in 
the  group  (one  of  the  specified  types,  indeed),  and  must  therefore  be 
dropped.  Moreover,  the  name  is  preoccupied  in  Mammals  (Tulp. 
1G92),  and,  through  Satyra,  in  Diptera  (Meig.  1803). 
VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  ii. ^  34 


266  PROCEEDINGS    OP   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  name  is  as  follows :  — 
1819.     God.,  Encycl.  meth.  460  :  uses  it  for  all  the  Satyrids. 
1822-23.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  iii.pl.  159:  specifies  "  Hyperanthus, 

Galathea,   Semele,  etc.,"  as  types.     If  the  name  could 

stand,  Galathea  would  then  be  type.     See  Agapetes. 
1832.     Boisduval  (loc.  var.)  :  most  of  the  European  Satyrids. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  388 :  specifies  Semele  and  Fidia  as 

representative. 
1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  25 :  employs  it  for  Arethusa  and  other 

species  not  given  by  Latreille. 

1867.  Butl.,  Entom.   iii.  279 :   says   that  the   "  Satyrus   of  Godart 

cannot  be  used,  as  the  type  of  that  genus  was  Constantia 
of  Cramer,  —  a  species  previously  used  by  Hiibner  as 
the  type  of  his  genus  Hipio." 

Here  are  three  errors,  two  of  them  based  on  the  untenable  theory 
that  an  author's  first  species  must  be  taken  as  his  type,  which  would 
be  an  ex  post  facto  rule  of  great  undesirability,  and  having  no  proper 
authority. 

1868.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194;  Cat.  Sat.  59  :  specifies  Actsca 

as  type. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  91 :  erroneously  refers  the  name  back  to 
Fabricius  [Satyri],  and  says  that  Latreille  (1805)  fixed 
Megaera  as  the  type. 

954.  SCADA. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  23:  Phyllodoce,  Leptalina,  Reckia,  Phile- 
mon, Ethica,  Theaphia,  Xanthina,  Zibia. 

As  this  name  is  proposed  to  supplant  Salacia  (q.  v.),  Phyllodoce 
must  be  taken  as  the  type.  See  Oleria. 

955.    SCALIDONEURA. 

1871.  Butl.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  250 :  Hermina.  Sole  species 
and  designated  type. 

956.  SCELOTHRIX.* 

1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  i.  63 :   carthami,  Alveus,  serratulce, 
onopordi,  Fritillum,  malvas  (Alveolus,  melotis),  Galactites, 
cynarce,  carlinae,  cirsii,  cacaliag,  centaureae. 
The  name  falls  before  Hesperia.     See  also  Pyrgus  and  Syrichtus. 

957.  SCHCENIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  28 :  Cinxia  (Delia,  Cinxia).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  manner  by  Stephens  (1850)  and  Kirby  (1858).  See 
also  Mellicta. 


OFTHE          0/>h- 

OF   ARTS   AND    SCIENCES  267 


958. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  68:  Battus,  Hylas. 

1869.  But!.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  167  :  the  same. 

The  name  falls  before  Rusticus.     See  also  Lycaeides. 

959.  SCOPTES.* 

1816.     Hubn.,   Verz.    Ill  :    Alphaeus    (Alpheus),    Protumnus    [also 
given  in  same  work  under  Thestor!),  Crotopus  [also 
given  in  same  work  under  Eusalasia!]. 
1866.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  176  :  employs  it  for  Alphaeus  (Alpheus) 

only. 

This,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  type,  as  it  had  been  previously 
selected  as  the  type  of  Capys.  Protumnus  has  been  chosen  as  the  type 
of  Thestor,  and  Crotopus  belongs  to  a  distinct  subfamily.  Owing  to 
the  somewhat  heterogeneous  nature  of  the  group,  and  the  fact  that  two 
out  of  the  three  species  were  also  placed  elsewhere  by  Hiibner,  the 
name  may  as  well  be  dropped.  See  Capys. 

960.    SCUDDERIA.* 

1873  (Aug.).  Grote,  Can.  Ent.  v.  144:  Antiopa.  Sole  species  and 
designated  type. 

The  name  falls  before  Papilio,  previously  restricted  to  this  species, 
and  is  preoccupied  in  Orthoptera  (StEl,  April,  1873). 

961.  SEMELIA. 
1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  64:  Vibilia,  Aliphera. 

1870.  Boisd,,   Lep.   Guat.  35  :    claims  the  name,  mentioning  only 

Vibilia,  which  therefore  becomes  the  type. 
The  name  is  very  close  to  Semele  (Schum.,  Moll.  1817). 

962.  SEMICAUDATI.* 

1860.  Koch,  Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  xxi.  231  :  Nireus,  and  a  number  of 
other  swallow-tails,  having  no  sort  of  distinctive  character 
but  the  comparative  length  of  their  tails. 

The  formation  of  the  name  is  itself  objectionable,  and  the  appearance 
of  such  divisions  as  the  semicaudati,  caudati,  and  ecaudati  of  this 
author,  less  than  half  a  generation  ago,  is  an  extraordinary  case  of  the 
"  survival"  of  the  spirit  of  medieval  science.  The  group  is  mentioned 
here  only  to  make  this  historical  sketch  complete. 

963.  SEMOMESIA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  455  :  Croesus,  geminus. 
Croesus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 


268  PROCEEDINGS   OP   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

964.  SERICINUS. 

1851.  Westw.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [N.  s.]  i.  173 :  Telamon,    Sole 

species  and  designated  type. 

1852.  Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  530  :  the  same. 

1856.     Gray,  Pap.  Brit.  Mus.  78 ;  Cat.  Pap.  93 :  Telamon  and  others. 

965.  SETABIS. 

1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  19 :  Myrtis,  Mceonis  [both  species  in- 
edited]. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  450:  Myrtis,  Serica. 

Both  are  described,  and  the  latter  figured.  It  would  be  better,  how- 
ever, to  designate  Myrtis  as  the  type,  as  one  of  those  specified  by 
Doubleday.  Mseonis,  however,  may  be  the  same  as  Serica,  as  it  ap- 
pears to  be  hitherto  only  a  MS.  name. 

966.  SETODOCIS. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78 :  Philomela  (Lisandra),  Dejanira,  Mineus, 

Peribsea  (Peribcea),  Phedra,  Hesione  (Ocirrhoe). 
Peribaea  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

967.   SlCYONIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  13:   Rhea   (Sara,  Thamar),  Apseudes,  Erato 

(Doris). 
Rhea  may  be  taken  as  the  type.    See  Laparus. 

968.    SlDERONE. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Sehmett.  ii. :  Ide,     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  4  B. :  the  same. 

Subsequently  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Westwood, 
Felder,  Kirby,  etc.  See  also  Phyllophasis. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  51 :  employs  it  for  Mars  and  Isidora,  pre- 
viously placed  in  the  same  group  by  other  authors,  and 
quotes  the  genus  as  his  own!  yet,  in  1836,  he  uses  it  for 
the  sole  species  placed  in  it  by  Httbner ! 

969.  SIPROETA. 

1822-26.  Hiibn.,  Exot.  Sehmett.  ii. :  Trayja.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type.  See  Amphirene. 

970.  SIRONIA. 

1823.     Hiibn.,  Zutr.  ii.  31 :  Tithia.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  269 

971.  SISEME. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  462 :  Aristoteles,  Electryo. 
1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  433  :  the  same  and  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  309  :  the  same. 

Electryo,  having  been  figured  by  Westwood,  may  be  taken  as  the 
type. 

972.  SlTHON. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  77:  Nedymond,  Melampus. 
1866.     Trim.,  Rhop.  Afr.  Austr.  232 :  employs  it  for  Anta  (Batikeli), 
allied  to  Melampus. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  411 :  employs  it  for  Nedymond  and  its  allies, 

excluding  Melampus. 

Melampus  was  taken  in  1863  by  Hewitson  to  form  his  Deudorix, 
and  therefore  we  may  follow  Kirby  in  considering  Nedymond  as 
the  type. 

973.  SMYRNA. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Blomfildia  (Blomfildii).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

1827-37.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  iii. :  uses  it  for  Karwinskii. 
Westwood,  Felder,  and  Kirby  use  it  for  both  these  species. 

974.  SOSPITA. 

1861.     Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  ii.  91 :  Tantalus,  Savitri  (Susa),  Neophron, 

Segecia,  Fylla,  Echerius,  Tepahi. 
1861.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Exot.  Schmett.  pt.  37 :  employs  it  for  the  first 

four  of  the  above. 

Fylla,  being  generically  distinct  from  Echerius  the  type  of  Abisara, 
may  be  selected  to  represent  this  genus. 

975.  SPATHILEPIA. 

1870.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  57:  Tamyroides,  Clonius,  Cellos. 

Clonius  specified  as  type. 
Used  by  Kirby  in  the  same  sense. 

976.  SPEYERIA. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  23 :  Idalia.     Sole  species  and  designated 

type. 

977.  SPH^NOGONA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  ii.  35,  44:  Ectriva,  bogotana.  Ectriva  is 
specified  as  type ;  it  was  undescribed  until  later,  but 
before  further  use  of  the  generic  name. 


270  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

978.  SPILOTHYRUS.* 
1832.     Dup.,  Pap.  France,  Diurn.  Suppl.  415  :  alceae  (malvae),  altheaa 

(althea),  lavaterae. 

1858.     Ramb.,  Cat.  Lep.  Andal.  79  :  employs  it  for  the  same. 
1861.     Staud.,  Cat.  14:  the  same. 

The  name  falls  before  Urbanus.     See  also  Carcharodus. 

979.  SPINDASIS. 

1857.     Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  45:   natalensis  (Masilikazi).     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

980.  SPIONIADES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  114:  Artemides,  Alcmon  (Almon),  Psecas. 
Artemides  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

981.  STALACHTIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  27:  Phlegia,  Euterpe,  Phsedusa,  Calliope. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  19  :  the  same  and  others. 

1848.  Ib.,   Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.   133 :   uses  it  for   Calliope,  Euterpe, 

Susanna,  and  Phlegia. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  466 :  employs  it  for  eight  species, 

including  all  of  Hiibner's. 

1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.   Soc.  Lond.  ix.  457 :  extends  it  still  fur- 
ther, employing  also  the  Hiibnerian  species. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  333  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

Phlegia  may  be  selected  as  the  type  of  this  genus,  which  is  distinct 
from  Nerias. 

982.  STEROMA. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  400:   Bega.      Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

983.  STEROPES* 

1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  167  :  picta,  ornata,  lacchus  (Jacchus). 
1836.     Ib.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  9  B. :  uses  it  for  Palasmon  (Paniscus)  only. 
As  the  name  is  derived  from  that  of  one  of  the  species  intended,  and 

afterwards  employed,  by  Boisduval  as  one  of  this  group,  it  must  fall. 

It  is  also  preoccupied  in  Coleoptera  (Stev.  1805).     See  Carterocephalus 

and  Pamphila. 

984.  STEROSIS.* 

1865.     Boisd.  in  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  219  :  Brassolis  (robusta).     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 
The  name  falls  before  Liphyra  (q.  v.). 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  271 

985.  STIBOCHIONA. 

1868.  Butl.,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  614 :  Nicea,  Coresia.     Coresia 

specified  as  type. 

986.  STICHOPHTHALMA. 

1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Mouatschr.  vi.  27 :  Howqua.     Sole  species, 
and  therefore  type. 

987.  STOMYLES. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  55 :  textor.     Sole  species  and  designated 
type. 

988.  STRYMON. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  74:    Titus  (Mopsus),  pruni,  betulae,  w.  album, 

ilicis    (esculi,   ilicis),    acaciae,   Melinus,   spini   (Lynceus, 

spini),  Beon,  Pan,  Acis  (Mars). 
1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  16,260:  places  here  betuke,  pruni, 

w.  album,  Titus,  spini,  and  ilicis. 
1858.  Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop.:  uses  it  for  only  pruni,  w.  album,  spini, 

and  ilicis ;  but  Thecla  was  restricted  much  earlier. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.   Fabr.  Lep.   190:    employs  it  (sensu  stricto)   for 

eight    species,    including,    of    Hiibner's,    Titus,    pruni, 
w.  album,  ilicis,  and  spini. 

1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  32 :  specifies  Titus  as  type,  which  follows 
from  the  action  of  Stephens  and  Butler. 

989.  STYGNUS.* 

1867.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  489 :  humilis.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type,  as  specified  by  Butler. 
But  the  name  is  preoccupied  in  Arachnids  (Perty,  1830). 

990.   SUNIAS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  12:   Phyllis,  Melpomene   (Lucia,  Melpomene, 
Callicopis). 

Melpomene  may  be  taken  as  the  type.      See  also  Phlogris  and 
Laparus. 

991.  SYMBRENTHIA. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  43:  Hyppoclus  (Hippocle).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  180 :  the  same  and  others. 
See  Laogona. 


272  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

992.  SYMETHA.* 
1828.     Ilorsf.,  Descr.  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  59,  expl.  pi.  2 :  Symethm 

(Pandu).     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  72  [Simoethus]  :  Rex,  Pandu. 

The  name,  being  derived  from  that  of  the  species  upon  which  it  is 
grounded,  falls.  It  is  also  preoccupied  in  Crustacea  (Hafin.  1814).  See 
Gerydus  and  Miletus. 

993.  SYMMACHIA. 

1816.     Hubn.,Verz.  26:  Helius  (Ochima),  Probetor  (Probetrix). 
1837.     Sodoffisk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  82 :  not  knowing  that  this  name  was 
already  in  use,  proposes  to  employ  it  in  place  of  Hesperia. 
1847.     DoubL,  List  Br.  Mus.  8  :  employs  it  for  Probetor  and  others. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  444:    makes  a  similar  but  more 

extended  use  of  it. 
1867.     Bates,   Journ.    Linn.   Soc.  Lond.   ix.  437 :    extends   it   still 

further  in  the  same  sense. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  313  :  the  same. 
Probetor  is  therefore  the  type. 

994.  SYMMACHLAS. 

1820-21.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :   nigrina.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1821.     Ib.,  Index,  5  :  nigrina. 

995.  SYMPH^EDRA. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   40 :    ^Eropus    (^Erope),   Thyelia    (Alcandra), 

Evelina,  Lysandra. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  105:    [Symphedra].     Employs  it  for 

Thyelia  and  unnamed  species  only. 
1850.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  294:  Thyelia,  ^Eropus. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  subsequent  authors.  Thyelia  becomes  the 
type,  through  Doubleday's  action. 

996.  SYNALPE* 

1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  36:   Thirza  (Euryale).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Falls  before  Anelia.     See  also  Clothilda. 

997.  SYNAPTA* 

1865.     Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  294:  Arion.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Echinoderms  (Eschsch.  1829). 


OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  273 

998.  SYNARGIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.   18 :    Phyleus   (Phyllea),  Orestes    (Orestessa), 

Soranus  (Sorane),  Tytia,  Odites  (Oditis). 
Tytia  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

999.  SYNCHLOE. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  94:    Callidice,   Autodice,   Hellica,    Chloridice, 

Daplidice,  Belemia  (Belernia,  Glauce). 
1844.     [Boisd.  in]  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  76 :  employs  this  name  for 

Erodyle,    Janais,    Narva    (Bonplandi),  and    some    MS. 

species,  all  of  which  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 

Hiibner's  group.     See  Chlosyne. 

1848.     Boisd.  in  ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  185:  follows  the  same  course. 
1858.     Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop. :    first   restores  the  Hiibnerian  sense 

by  employing  it  for   Daplidice,  which  would  therefore 

become  the  type,  but  that  it  had  already  been  taken  as 

the  type  of  Pontia. 

1861.     Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  10:  follows  Doubleday. 
1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  38,  51 :    specifies   Callidice  as  type,  but 

wrongly. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  42  :  does  the  same,  with  equal  error. 

All  the  species  but  Belemia  having  been  taken  either  for  Pontia  or 
Tatocheila  (q.v.),  this  becomes  the  type. 

1000.  SYNGEA* 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  62  :  Arachne  (Pronoe,  Pitho),  Alecto. 

The  name  falls  before  Erebia.  See  also  Gorgo,  Marica,  Phorcis, 
Epigea,  and  Oreina. 

1001.  SYNPALAMIDES.* 
1822-26.     Hubn.,  Exot.   Schmett.  ii. :    Mimon.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
It  is  not  a  butterfly. 

1002,  SYRICHTUS.* 

1832-33.  Boisd.,  Icones,  230:  Proto,  Sao  (Therapne),  Orbifera 
(Orbifer),  cacalia?  (alveus),  Fritillum,  Tessellum,  malvoe 
(malvoB,  Alveolus),  alceae  (alcese,  malvarum),  lavaterae, 
sida3,  carthami,  altheae. 

The  name  of  the  group  is  derived  from  that  of  one  of  the  species 
which  Boisduval  must  have  intended  to  include  in  it,  and  therefore 
falls.  The  first  four  only  are  described  in  the  Icones :  the  others  are 
only  alluded  to  in  his  remarks  on  the  genus.  See  Hesperia,  Pyrgus, 
and  Scelothrix. 

VOL.  X.  (2D  8.  II.)  85 


274  PROCEEDINGS   OP  THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1003.  SYRMATIA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  23:  Dorilas  (Nyx),  llhetus  (Rhete),  Aulestea 

(Aulestis),  Choriueus  (Chorinea). 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  13r.  Mus.  4 :  employs  the  name  for  Dorilas  only, 

which  therefore  becomes  the  type. 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  426:  the  same. 
Bates  and  Kirby  use  it  similarly.     See  Dorila. 

1004.  TACHYRIS. 

1867.  Wall.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Loud.  [3]  iv.  3d  :  I.  Hombronii, 
Cardena,  Nerissa,  Lyncida  (Lynceola,  Lyncida,  formosana, 
Andrea,  Hippo),  Enarete,  Scyllara  (Scyllaria),  Ada  (Ada, 
Clavis),  abnormis,  Panda  (Panda,  Nathalis),  Paulina, 
Albina  (Rouxii),  Psyche,  Galathea,  Ega,  Urania,  Agave 
(Jacquinotii),  Alope,  Amarella,  Acrisa,  Leptis;  II.  Ce- 
lestina,  Clementina,  Athama,  Cynisca,  Eumelis,  Panthea, 
Cycinna,  Corinna,  Liberia,  Eliada,  Placidia,  Fatime 
(Fatima) ;  III.  Nero  (Nero,  Domitia),  Galba,  Zarinda, 
bournensis,  Zamboanga,  Asterope,  Ithome,  Nephele ; 
IV.  Pandione,  Lucasii,  Indra,  Phoebe,  Nephele  (Zamora), 
Lalage  (Lalngo)  ;  V.  Polisina,  ./Egis  (Illana). 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  463  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 
Nero  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Trigonia. 

1005.  TJENARIS. 

1816.     Iliibn.,  Verz.  53:   Urania  (Jaira,  Nysa).     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1865.     Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  71 :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  many 

others. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  117  [Tenaris*]:  follows  Herrich-Schaeffer. 
See  also  Drusilla. 

1006.  TAGIADES. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  108:  Japetus,  Paulinus. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  283:  employs  it  for  four  species,  in- 
cluding none  of  Ilitbner's. 

*  The  word  is  given  in  four  different  ways  in  Iliibner's  Verzeichniss  :  Tae- 
nares  and  its  German  equivalent  Tanaren  at  the  head  of  the  group,  where  the 
names  are  always  given  in  the  plural  form ;  Tenaris,  in  connection  with  tho 
species ;  and  Taenaris,  in  the  index.  This,  as  well  as  the  derivation  of  the  word, 
shows  that  Tenaris  was  simply  a  misprint. 


OF  ARTS  AND   SCIENCES.  275 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  99  :  specifies  Japetus  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  634:  employs  it  for  both  Hiibner's  specie 

and  many  others. 

1007.  TALIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  106:  Athenion,   Corbulo    (obscurus),  Sergestus 
(Sinois),  Broteas,  Astylos,  Celaenus,  Ramusis. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  266:   employs  it  for  Nicias,  Phocus, 

Sergestus  (Sinon),  and  Sebaldus,  the  third  of  them  only 
one  of  Hiibner's,  and  therefore  type. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  93:    specifies  Athenion  as  type, 

but  wrongly  ;  his  own  previous  action  having  determined 
that  Sergestus  must  be  the  type,  the  two  species  not  being 
strictly  congeneric. 

1008.  TAMYRIS. 

1820-21.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  i.  33 :  Zeleucus.      Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

Subsequently,  in  the  same  work,  he  added  other  species.      See 
Pachyrhopala. 

1009.  TANAECIA. 

1868.  Butl.,   Proc.   Zool.   Soc.  Lond.   610:    Calliphorus,  Valmikis, 

Apsarasa,  Varuna  (supercilia),  Varuna,  Aruna,  Lutala, 
Trigerta,  Pelea,  Pulasara  (Pulasara,  Vikrama),  Violaria. 
Pulasara  is  specified  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  257  :  uses  it  similarly. 

1010.  TANAOPTERA.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  79 :  Amalthea  (Amathea),  Europa,  Leda 
(Leda,  Banksii). 

This  name  may  be  allowed  to  drop,  from  the  heterogeneous  nature 
of  the  contents  of  the  genus. 

1011.  TAPINA.* 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81:  proposes  this  name,  for  no  reason,  to 
supplant  Emesis.     He  gives  no  species. 

1012.  TARACTROCERA. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  279  :  Maevius.    Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type,  as  specified  later  by  Butler,  and  as  used  by 

Kirby. 

.XfiefcSE   LIB 

f      ™        OF  THE 

(UNIVERSITY 
^^C 


276  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMEEICAN  ACADEMY 

1013.  TATOCHEILA. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Erit.  i.  38,  51 :  Autodice  (Autodyce).    Sole  species 

and  designated  type. 
Is  this  genus  distinct  from  Pontia  ?     See  also  Synchloe. 

1014.  TAXILA. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  2 :  Haquinus  (Drupadi),  Orphna, 
Echerius,  and  some  MS.  species. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  421 :  employs  it  for  all  the  above 
and  others. 

1861.  He  wits.,  Exot.  Butt.  ii.  91 :  uses  it  for  the  first  two  of  Double- 
day's  species  and  a  number  of  others. 

1867.  Bates,  Jour.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  414:  employs  it  for  Orphna, 
Haquinus  (Drupadi),  and  others. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  285 :  follows  Bates. 

Haquinus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1015.  TAYGETIS. 
1816.     Htibn.,  Verz.  55  :  Virgilia,  Andromeda  (Thamyra,  Andromeda), 

Mermeria,  Celia. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  355  :  Mermeria  is  mentioned  as  "a 
good  type  of  the  genus,"  and  all  of  liiibner's  other  species 
are  included  in  it,  besides  others. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  58  :  the  same. 
1867.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194 :  specifies  Virgilia  as  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  108:  uses  it  for  all  of  Hubner's  species  and 

others. 

On  account  of  Westwood's  statement,  Mermeria  should  be  con- 
sidered the  type. 

1016.  TEINOPALPUS.* 

1843.     Hope,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.*  xix.  131 :    imperialis.     Sole 

species,  and  therefore  type. 

Since  used  for  same  species  by  Doubleday,  Gray,  and  Kirby,  but 
properly  objected  to  by  Felder  as  of  mongrel  origin.  See  Teinopro- 
sopus. 

1017.  TEINOPROSOPUS. 

1864.     Feld.,  Spec.  Lep.  1 :  imperialis.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
1867.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  ii.  19  :  the  same. 

Proposed  by  Felder  to  replace  Teinopalpus  (q.  v.).  "Pristinum 
nomen  vox  hybrida." 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  277 

1018.  TEL  CHIN* 

1825.     Hiibn.,  Cat.  Franck,  85 :  Licus  and  three  MS.  species.    Licus 

is  therefore  type. 

It  is  given  with  the  authority  Cramer,  and  is  doubtless  meant  for 
Castnia  Lycas  of  Verlorens's  Catalogue  of  Cramer. 

As  it  is  not  a  butterfly,  we  have  nothing  to  do  with  it  in  this  place. 

1019.  TELCHINIA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  27:  violo3  (Cephea),  Medea  (Saronis),  Caecilia 
(Bendis),  Zetes  (Mycenaea,  Zetis),  Horta,  Serena,  vesta 
(Issoria). 

1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  141 :  employs  it  for  a  number  of  spe- 
cies, including,  of  Hiibner's,  violas,  Co3cilia,  and  Serena. 
1857.     Horsf. -Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  135  :  adopt  Doubleday's 

restriction,  and  employ  it  for  violas  only. 

This  would  therefore  become  the  type,  were  it  not  probable  that  it 
is  strictly  congeneric  with  Horta,  the  type  of  Acraea.  Serena  may  be 
chosen. 

1020.  TELEGONUS. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  104:  Talus,  Phocus  (Phocus,  Morpheus),  Ana- 
phus,  Midas. 

1869.  Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  261 :  employs  it  for  all  of  the  above, 

excepting  Phocus,  and  for  others. 

1870.  Ib.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  56:  specifies  Talus  as  the  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  572  :  uses  it  in  this  sense. 

Talus,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  as  it  belongs  to  Thy- 
mele,  whose  type  was  earlier  established.  Anaphus  may  be  taken  as 
the  type. 

1021.  TELEMIADES. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  106:  Avitus,  Epicalus,  Salatis. 
1869.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  68 :  employs  it  for  Avitus  and  others. 
Avitus  therefore  becomes  the  type. 

1022.  TELESTO.* 
1832.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  164:  Peronii  (Perronii).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1862.     Feld.,  Verh.   Zool.-bot.  Gesellsch.  Wien.  xii.  491 :  describes 

three  new  species,  recognizing  Peronii  as  the  type. 
]869.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  53  :  without  indication  of  species. 
1870      Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  96:  specifies  Dirpha  as  type,  of 

course  erroneously. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Polyps  (Lamx.-1812)  and  Crustacea 
(Rafin.  1814).  See  Hesperilla. 


278  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1023.  TEMENIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  34:    Minerva   (Arcadia),  Laothoe   (Merione), 

Erigone,  Hedonia,  Laomedia. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  204:    employs  it  for  Sylphis,  pulchra,  and 

Laothoe. 
Laothoe  should  therefore  be  considered  as  the  type. 

1024.  TERACOLUS. 
1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.   111.  ii.  115  :    subfasciatus.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  Kirby.    See  also  Ptychopteryx  and  Thespia. 

1025.  TERIAS. 

1820-21.     Swains.,  Zo6l.  111.  i.  22  :   Elvina,  Hecabe.     Hecabe  desig- 
nated as  type. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  651 :  employs  it  for  the  two  above-mentioned 

and  more  than  fifty  others. 
It  is  similarly  used  by  Doubleday  and  others. 
1870.     Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  35,  44 :  specifies  Hecabe  as  the  type. 

1026.  TERINOS.* 

1836.     Boisd.,    Spec,   gen.,   pi.   5  B. :    Clarissa.     Sole   species,   and 
therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  Felder,  and  Kirby,  but  the  name 
is  preoccupied  through  Terina  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

1027.  TETRAGONUS.* 

1832.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  iv.  17  :   Catamitus.     Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

According  to  Westwood  (Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  604),  it  is  not  a  butterfly. 
The  name  is  in  any  case  preoccupied  through  Tetragonum  (Quoy  et 
Gaim.  1824)  and  Tetragona  (Ib.  1827). 

1028.  TETRAPHLEBIA. 

1867.     Feld.,  Reise   Novara,   487:   Germainii.      Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1029.  THAIS. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  283 :   Polyxena   (Hypsipyle).     Sole  spe- 
cies, arid  therefore  type. 
1810.     Latr.,  Consid.  440  :  specifies  Rumina  as  type,  but  wrongly. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  279 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  726 :  employs  it  for  Polyxena. 

1816.  Hubn.,  Verz.  89  :  employs  it  for  both  of  the  above. 

It  is  subsequently  used  in  the  same  sense  by  all  authors,  but  is  pre- 
occupied in  Mollusca  (Bolt.  1798).    See  Zerynthia  and  Eugraphis. 

1030.  THALEROPIS. 

1871.     Stand.,  Cat.  Eur.  Lep.  17.    Ionia.     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  App.  649  :  the  same. 

1031.  THANAOS. 

1832-33  (either  late  in  1832  or  early  in  1833).     Boisd.,  Icon.   240: 

Marloyi,  Tages. 
1833-34  (probably  1834  or  late  in  1833).     Boisd.-LeC.,  Le>  Ame"r. 

Sept.,  pi.  65,  66 :  Juvenalis,  Brizo. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  9  B. :  Tages. 
1870.     Bud.,  Ent.  Moiithl.  Mag.  vii.  97  :   specifies  Juvenalis  as  type, 

but  wrongly. 
Tages  should  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Nisoniades  and  Erynnis. 

1032.  THAROPS. 

1816.     Hubn.,   Verz.   109:    Menander,   Thersander.       [Placed  by 

Hiibner  among  the  Urbicolse  !] 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  14:  employs  it  for  Menander  only,  which 

thereby  becomes  the  type. 
Used  in  this  same  sense  by  subsequent  authors. 

1033.  THAUMANTIS. 
1822-26.     Hubn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Odana  (Oda).      Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  8  B. :  the  same. 

Subsequently  used  by  Doubleday,  West  wood,  and  Kirby  in  the 
same  sense. 

1034.  THECLA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  286 :  betulae,  spini,  quercus. 
1815.     Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  721 :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
1815.     Leach,  Edinb.  Encycl.  718 :  uses  it  for  betulae,  pruni  (generi- 

cally  identical  with  spini),  and  quercus. 
1821-22.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  i.  ii.  69 :  specifies  betulai  as  type. 

Subsequent  authors  have  employed  it  for  the  whole  body  of  Euro- 
pean hair-streaks. 


280  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1829.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent.  pi.  264:  designates  betulse  as  the  type. 

1840.     Westw.,  Geii.  Syn.  88 :  does  the  same. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  says  that  betulae  is  type,  through 
Dalman  in  1816;  but  Dalman  specifies  betulae  as  type  of 
Zephyrus,  of  which  Aurotis  was  a  section. 

1870.  Kirb.,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  Zool.  x.  499 :  says  "it  would 

be  far  more  convenient  and  quite  justifiable"  to  take 
spini  as  type. 
1872.     Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  29  :  specifies  spini  as  type. 

Betulae  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type  on  account  of  the  foundation  in 
1816  of  Dalman's  Zephyrus,  and  consequently  spini  must  be  chosen. 

1035.  THEMONE. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  461 :  Pais.  Sole  species  in  the 
typical  section  and  designated  type  of  the  genus. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  425 :  employs  it  for   Pais 

and  two  others. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  299  :  uses  it  in  a  similar  manner. 

1036.  THEOPE. 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  6 :  Lagus,  Terambus,  and  some  MS. 

species. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  439  :  employs  it  for  several  species, 
including  only  Terambus  (Lytoea,  Terambus)  of  Double- 
day's,  which  thereby  becomes  the  type. 

1858.  Moore,  Cat.  Lep.  E.  Ind.  Co.  i.  234:  uses  it  (as  new)  for 
Hiinachala,  an  entirely  different  insect.  See  Anadebis. 

1868.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  453 :  uses  it  for  Terambus 

and  very  many  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.   330:   uses  it  for   many   species,  including 

Terambus. 
See  also  Psalidopteris. 

1037.  THEOREMA. 
1865.     Hewits.,  111.  Diurn.  Lep.  69:  Eumenia.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Used  for  same  species  by  Kirby. 

1038.  THEREUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  79  :  Lausus.     Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1039.  THERITAS. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  80  :  imperialis  (Venus),  Mavors. 


OP  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  281 

1869.     Butl.,   Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.   194:    employs  it  for  Actaeon,  with 
which  he  places  imperialis  (Venus). 

This,  therefore,  would  become  the  type,  but  imperialis  became  in 
1832  the  type  of  Areas,  leaving  Mavors  for  the  type  of  this  group. 

1040.  TllERlUS.* 

1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  75  :  Apollo,  Mnesonyme. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  through  Theria  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816)  and 
Thereus  (Ib.).  See  Parnassius  and  Doritis. 

1041.  TIIESPIA.* 

1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  77 :  Bohemanni.     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

Doubtless  intended  by  Wallengren  to  supplant  his  Ptychopteryx 
(preoccupied),  but  it  falls  before  Teracolus. 

1042.  THESTIAS.* 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gen.  590 :    Pyrene  (JEnippe,  Pirene),  Marianne, 
Vollenhovii  (Bailee),  Venilia. 

*    Subsequently  used  by  Doubleday  and  others,  but  the  name  is  pre- 
occupied through  Thestius  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816).     See  Ixias. 

1043.  THESTIUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  78:    Gabriela   (Gabrielis),  Pholeus  (Pholeus, 

Archytes),  Hyacinthus,  Ematheon,  Ly cabas  (Lycabus). 
Pholeus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1044.  THESTOR. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  73:  Protumnus  (Petalus),  Ballus. 

1857.     Led.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  i.  32:  employs  it  for  Ballus  and 

others,  not  including  Protumnus. 
J861.     Staud.,  Cat.  Lep.  Eur.  3  :  follows  Lederer. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  174  :   uses  it  for  Protumnus  and  others. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  345:  follows  Lederer. 

Ballus,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  since  previously  to 
Lederer's  action  it  had  been  selected  as  the  type  of  Tomares  (q.  v.) ;  we 
must  therefore  follow  Butler  in  considering  Protumnus  as  the  type. 

1045.  THISBE. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  24:  Ireneea  (Belise).     Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

Since  used  similarly  by  Bates  and  Kirby. 
VOL.  x.  (2D  s.  IT.)  86 


282  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1046.  THOAS.* 

1832-33.  Swains.,  Zool.  111.  121 :  Hectorides  (Lysithous),  Thoas, 
Agavus  (Agavius),  Pompeius  (Paris),  Androgeos  (An- 
drogeus).  Thoas  and  Agavus  are  specified  as  typical. 

Since  the  name  is  founded  on  one  of  the  typical  species,  it  must 
drop.     See  Heraclides. 

1047.  THORYBES. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  50 :  BathyUus,  Pylades,  Nevada.  Bathyl- 
lus  specified  as  type. 

1048.  THRACIDES. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  105:  Phidon,  Salius. 

1869.  Ilerr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  44:  employs  the  name,  but  without 

specification.      Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.  624)  credits  him  with 
placing  here  some  of  the  species  of  Butleria  Kirby,  none 
of  which  are  older  than  1852. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  578 :  uses  it  for  both  of  Iliibner's  species  and 

for  others. 
Phidon  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1049.  THRENODES.* 

1870.  Hewits.,  Equat.  Lep.  iv.  58  :    Ccenoides.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  306 :  the  same. 

The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Lepidoptera  (Duponch.  1844.).     See 
Nahida. 

1050.  THYCA. 
1858.     Wallengr.,  K.  Vet.  Akad.  Forh.  xv.  76 :  I.  Hyparete,  Egialea ; 

II.  Aganippe. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  205  :  employs  it  for  the  species  in  Wal- 

lengren's  first  section,  and  for  others. 

But  these  must  be  placed  in  Delias,  and  consequently  Aganippe 
must  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1051.  THTMELE. 

18t)7.  Fabr.,  HI.  Mag.  vi.  287:  I.  Proteus,  Mercatus,  Apastus 
(Acastus)  ;  II.  Thrax,  Gnetus,  Bixae ;  III.  Morpheus 
(Aracinthus),  malvae,  Tages. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  758  :  employs  it  for  Proteus,  Mercatus,  Apas- 
tus (Acastus),  and  others  not  mentioned  by  Fabricius. 


OP   ARTS   AND    SCIENCES.  283 

1828.     Steph.,  111.  Brit.  Ent.  Haust.  i.  97 :  restricts  it  to  malvae,  Tages, 

and  others  not  mentioned  by  Fabric! us. 
1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  88:  specifies  Tages  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  569  :  Proteus  and  its  immediate  allies. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  47  :  specifies  Proteus  as  type. 

Proteus,  however,  cannot  be  taken  as  type ;  for  in  1832  it  became 
the  type  of  Eudamus.  By  Oken's  action  the  genus  must  be  restricted 
to  Fabricius's  first  section  after  the  removal  of  Proteus,  and  Mercatus 
may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1052.  THYMELICUS. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  113 :  Actaeon,  Pustula,  Vibez,  Thaumas  (Venula, 
linea);  lineola  (Virgula),  Vitellius,  Numitor  (Puer). 

1850.  Steph.,  Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  22 :  employs  it  for  Actason  and  Thau- 
mas (linea). 

1858.  Kirb.,  List  Brit.  Rhop.  [Thymelinus] :  uses  it  for  Actaeon 
only. 

1869.  Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  iii.  44:  uses  it  without  specification  of 

members. 

1870.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  94:  specifies  Actaeon  as  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  609  :  uses  it  in  this  sense. 

1872.  Scudd.,  Syst.  Rev.  54:  specifies  Actaeon  as  type. 

Thaumas,  however,  is  the  type  of  Adopsea,  and  Actaeon  and  lineola 
belong  to  the  same  genus.  Vitellius  belongs  to  Atrytone  (1872),  and 
Numitor  is  the  type  of  Ancyloxypha  (1862).  Pustula  and  Vibex 
remain:  these  belong  to  Redone  (1872),  which  may  fall  before  this 
name.  Vibex  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1053.    THYRIDIA. 

1816.    Hiibn.,  Verz.  9  :  Themisto,  Psidii,  Ilione. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  59  :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
1847.     Ib.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  117 :  uses  it  for  Psidii  and  JEdesia. 
1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  519:  employs  it  for  Pytho  (Ino) 

only. 
1864.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  47 :  employs  it  for  several,  including 

only  Psidii  of  Hiibner's  list. 

1870.  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  30  :  employs  it  for  Eupoinpe,  etc.    See  his 

Xanthocleis  for  this  group. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  19 :  uses  it  for  Themisto,  Psidii,  and  others 

not  of  Hiibner's  list. 
Psidii  becomes  the  type  by  Doubleday's  action  in  1847. 


284  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  AMERICAN  ACADEMY 

1054.  THYSONOTIS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  20:  Danis,  Athemon  (Athemoena). 
1860.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  iv.  224:  employs  it  (as  new?) 
for  Inops  and  others  related  to  Danis. 

Athemon  is  the  type  of  Eubagis,  and  Danis  may  be  taken  as  the 
type.    See  Damis  and  Danis. 

1055.    TlGRIDIA. 

1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  40:  Aceste,  Dirce,  Zingha. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  93 :  employs  it  for  Aceste  only,  which 

therefore  becomes  the  type. 
See  Callizona. 

1056.  TIMETES. 

?1836.  Boisd.  in  Cuv.,  Regne  An.  Ed.  Disc,  ii.,  pi.  139  [Tymetes] : 
Merops.  Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 

1844.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  i.  87:  Coresia,  Themistocles,  Chiron, 
Orsilochus,  Corinna,  and  some  unpublished  species. 

1850.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurri.  Lep.  262 :  employs  it  for  all  the  above 

and  for  others. 
1870.     Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  44:  uses  it  for  Corinna  and  others. 

1057.  TINGRA. 

1847.     Boisd.,  Voy.  Deleg.  ii.  589 :  tropicalis.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1852.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  504 :  refers  to  it  as  probably  allied 

to  Pentila. 

1857.     Wallengr ,  Rhop.  Caffr.  46 :  the  same. 
See  Pentila  and  Liptena. 

1058.  TISIPHONE. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  60:  Abeona   (Zelinde),  Pasiphae  (Pasyphae), 

Tulbaghia  (Tulbachii). 
1822-26.     Ib.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :  Hercyna. 
1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  150:  Hercyna. 

1851.  "Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  370  :  the  same. 

1865.     Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  i.  61 :  Hercyna  and  another. 

1868.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194:  specifies  Hercyna  as  type. 

1868.     Ib.,  Cat.  Sat.  71  :<  the  same;  but  refers  the  genus  to  Westwood, 

and  adds  in  a  note  that  Abeona  is  the  type  of  Hiibner's 

Tisiphone. 


OF    ARTS    AND    SCIENCES.  285 


1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  46:  Hercyna.     He   queries  which  of  Hiib- 
ner's  references  is  the  older,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt 
upon  the  point,  thanks  to  Hiibner's  Index. 
Hercyna  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  as  it  is  not  congeneric  with 
any  of  the  species  upon  which  the  genus  was  founded,  nor  is  it  one  of 
the  original  list.     Tulbaghia  became  type  of  Meneris  in  1844.     Pasi- 
phae  belongs  to  Pyronia  (1810),  so  that  Abeona  must  be  taken  as  the 
type.     See  also  Heteronympha  and  Hipparchioides. 

1059.    TlTIIOREA. 

1847  (June).     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.,  pi.  14:  Bonplandi,  Harmo- 

nia  (Megara). 
1847  (Aug.).     Ib.,  ib.  99:    I.  Huraboldtii,   Bonplandi,  Pavonii  ;    II. 

Irene,  Harmonia  (Megara),  Tyro. 
1862.     Bates,  Linn.  Trans,  xxiii.  552  :  employs  it  for  Harmonia  aud 

a  new  species. 

1864.     Ilerr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i."  50  :  uses  it  much  as  Doubleday  did. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn..  Cat.  35  :  the  same. 

Harmonia  is  the  type  through  Bates. 

1060.  TMETOGLENE. 
1862.     Feld.,  Wien.  Ent.  Monatschr.  vi.  235.     Esthema.     Sole  spe- 

cies, and  therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  way  by  Bates,  Herrich-Schaeffer,  and  Kirby.     See 
Brachyglenis. 

1061.  TMOLUS. 
1816.     Hubn.,    Verz.    76:     Megacles,    Sylvanus    (Syllidus),    Crolus, 

Echion,  Eurytulus. 
1869.     Butl.,  Cat.  Fabr.  Lep.  187:  employs  it  for  Echion  and  several 

others  not  specified  by  Hiibner. 
Echion  therefore  becomes  the  type. 

1062.  TOMARES. 
1839.     Ramb.,  Faune  Ent.  Andal.  ii.  261:  Ballus.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.   Cat.  345  [Thomares]  :   given  as  a  synonyme  of 

Thestor  (q.  v.). 

1063.  TRAPEZITES. 
1  81  6.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  112:    Symmomus.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1869.     Herr.-SchaefF.,  Prodr.  iii.  49  :  used  without  mention  of  species. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  621  :  used  in  same  sense. 


286  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1064.  TREPSICHROIS. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  16:  Midamus   (Basilissa,  Mulcibra,  Midarais), 

Alca,  Eleusina. 
Midaraus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1065.  TRICHONIS. 

1865.     Hewits.,  111.  Diurn.  Lep.  68:   Theanus.     Sole   species,  and 

therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  427  :  the  same. 

1066.  TRIGONIA.* 

1837.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  v.  21 :  Nero.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
The  name  is  preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Brug.  1791).     See  Tachyris. 

1067.  TRIOPADES. 
1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  73:  Orus,  Eupalemon. 

Eupalemon  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     This  species  is  wrongly 
placed  by  Kirby  among  the  Urbicolse. 

1068.  TRIPHYSA. 

1850.     Zell.,  Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  '308  :  Dohrnii,  Phryne  (Tircis). 
1861.     Staud.,  Cat.  14:  employs  it  for  Phryne  and  Sunbecca. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  60  :  the  same. 
1867.     Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194:  designates  Phryne  as  the 

type. 

Is  this  name  too  close  to  Triphassa  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816)  to  be  used? 
See  Phryne. 

1069.  TRITONIA.* 

1832.     Gey.  in  Hiibn.,  Zutr.  iv.  25 :   Eupompe.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
This  name  is  preoccupied  in  Mollusks  (Cuv.  1798). 

1070.  TROIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  88:   Priamus,  Helena  (Amphimedon,  Helena), 
Pompeus    (Astenous,    Minos),    Amphrysus,    Hippolytiis 
(Remus). 
Helena  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Amphrisius. 

1071.  TROILIDES. 

1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii :  Torquatus  (Tros).     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 


OP  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES.  287 

1072.  TYANITIS.* 
1847.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  19 :    Tenes.     Sole  species,  but  unde- 

scribed. 
The  genus  also  being  undescribed,  the  name  falls. 

1073.  UDRANOMIA.* 

1870.  ButL,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  vii.  58  :   Orcinus.     Sole  species,  and 

designated  type. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  579  :  the  same. 

See  Hydraenomia,  which  supplants  it  on  orthographic  grounds. 

1074.  URANEIS. 

1867.     Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  411 :  hyalina.     Sole  spe- 
cies, and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  333  :  the  same. 

Is  this  name  too  close  to  Urania  (Fabr.,  Lep.  1807). 

1075.  URBANUS. 

1806.  Hiibn.,  Tent.  1 :   alceae  (malvae).*     Sole  species,  and  there- 

fore type. 
See  Carcharodus,  Erynnis,  and  Spilothyrus. 

1076.  UTICA. 
1865.     Hewits.,   111.    Diurn.    Lep.  56:    Onycha.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 
Thus  used  by  Kirby.     Preoccupied  in  Crustacea  (White- Ad.  1847). 

1077.  VALERIA* 

1829.     Horsf.,  Descr.   Cat.  Lep.   E.  Ind.   Co.  139 :    Valeria.      Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

The  name,  being  founded  on  that  of  the  sole  species,  falls. 

• 

1078.  VANESSA. 

1807.  Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  281 :  lo,  Atalanta,  urticae,  Levana. 
1810.     Latr.,  Consid.  440:  specifies  Atalanta  as  type. 

1815.  Oken,  Lehrb.  i.  729  :  employs  it  for  Arsinoe  and  others. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  33:  uses  it  for  Huntera  (Hunteri),  Carye,  and 

cardui. 
1825.     Curtis,  Brit.  Ent,  pi.  96:  designates  Atalanta  as  type. 


*  Kirby  (Syn.  Cat.  612)  strangely  gives  Hubner's  malvae  (Eur.  Schmett. 
450-1)  as  a  synonyme  of  sidae,  and  not  of  alcere. 


288  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mo.-c.  x.  80 :  proposes  to  change  the  spelling 

of  the  name  to  Phanessa. 

1840.     Westw.,  Gen.  Syn.  87 :  specifies  lo  as  type. 
1848.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  98:  lo,  urtic^e,  and  others. 
1861.     Feld.,  Neues  "Lep.  12:    divides  the  group  into  five  sections, 

placing  urticse  in  the  third  and  lo  in  the  fifth. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  181 :    employs  it  in   Doubleday's  sense,  but 

subsequently  (p.  648)  treats  it  as  a  synonyme  of  Nym- 
phalis. 

1872.  Scndd.,  Syst.  Rev.  21 :  specifies  Atalanta  as  type. 

1872.  Crotch,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  66 :  would  drop  the  name  as  synonymous 

with  Nymphalis. 
See  Ammiralis,  Bassaris,  Pyrameis,  and  Cynthia. 

1079.   VlCTORINA. 
1840.     Blanch.,   Hist.   Ins.   iii.  447:    Steneles.      Sole   species,   and 

therefore  type. 

Subsequently  used  in  same  sense  by  Doubleday,  West  wood,  Felder, 
and  Kirby. 

1080.  VILA. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  217:  Azeca,  Mariana,  Emilia,  Stalachtoides. 

1873.  Ib.,  Zool.  Rec.  for  1871,  360:   specifies  Azeca  as  type,  that 

having  been  the  type  of  Olina,  which  this  name  is  in- 
tended to  supplant. 

'1081.  XANTHIDIA. 

1829-30.     Boisd.-LeC.,   Lep.  Am.  Sept.   48 :    Delia,  jucnnda,  Lisa, 
Nicippe. 

1832.  Boisd.,  Voy.  Astrol.  59 :  Smilax,  puella. 

1833.  Ib.,  Ann.  Mus.   Hist.  Nat.  ii.  168;    Brigitta  (pulchella)  and 

others. 

Delia,  with  which  jucunda  and  Lisa  are  strictly  congeneric,  was 
taken  in  1870  as  type  of  Eurema  (1816),  so  that  Nicippe  must  be  taken 
as  the  type  of  Xanthidia.  See  also  Abceis. 

1082.  XANTHOCLEIS. 

1870.  .  Boisd.,  Lep.  Guat.  30 :   Psidii,  Themisto,   ./Sdesia  (Odessa), 
and  a  MS.  species. 

Psidii  and  Themisto  are  congeneric  but  distinct  from  jEdesia  ;  and 
1  Psidii  is  already  the  type  of  Thyridia ;  so  that  ^Edesia  mu&t  be  taken 
as  the  type.     See  Aprotopos. 


OF  ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  289 

1083.  XANTIIOT^ENIA. 
.  1857.     Westw.,  Trans.  Ent.    Soc.  Lond.    [N.  s.]    iv.  187 :    Busiris. 

Sole  species,  and  therefore  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  238 :  the  same. 

1084.  XENANDRA. 

1865.  Feld.,  Reise  Novara,  304 :  Heliodes.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1867.  Bates,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  ix.  427 :  Helius,  Heliodea 
(Helioides). 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  301 :  the  same. 

1085.  XENICA 
1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  ii.  387 :  Achanta,  Klugii  (Singa), 

Abeona,  Lathoniella. 
1858.     Horsf.-Moore,    Cat.  Lep.   E.  Ind.   Co.  i.  228 :  employ  it  for 

Achanta  only,  which  thereby  becomes  the  type. 

1867.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iii.  279  :  Abeona  and  Joanna. 

1868.  Ib.,   Cat.    Sat.   70:    specifies  Abeona   as  type.     See  Hetero- 

nympha. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  76:  uses  it  for  some  of  Westwood's  species 

and  others,  not  including  either  of  Butler's. 
See  Geitoneura. 

1086.  XoiS. 

1865.  Hewits.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  [3]  ii.  282 :  Sesara.  Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler  and  used 
by  Kirby. 

1087.  YPHTHIMA. 

1816.  Hiibn.,  Verz.  63:  Cassus  (Casse),  Hippia,  Manto,  Tyndarus 
(Cleo),  Philomela. 

1844.  DoubL,  List  Br.  Mus.  138:  employs  it  for  Philomela  and 
others. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  394:  makes  a  similar  use  of  it,  so 
that  Philomela  becomes  the  type. 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  196:  designates  Lisandra  (Philo- 
mela) as  type. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  94:  makes  a  similar  use  of  it. 

1088.  ZARETIS. 
1816.     Hubn.,  Verz.  49:  Isidora,  Bisaltide  (Polybete). 

Isidora  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 
VOL.  x.  (2o  s.  ii.)  37 


290  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ACADEMY 

1089.  ZEGRIS. 
1836.     Rainb.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  v.  581 :  Eupheme.     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec.  gdn.  552  :  employs  it  for  the  same  and  others. 
1847.     Doubl.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  52  :  the  same. 

1870.  Butl.,  Cist.  Ent.  i.  39,  54 :  specifies  Eupheme  as  the  type. 

1090.  ZELIMA. 

1807.     Fabr.,  111.  Mag.  vi.  279 :  Pylades.    Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  81 :  proposes,  without  reason,  to  supplant 

this  name  by  Ailus  (q.  v.). 

1091.  ZELOT.EA. 

1867.     Bates,   Journ.    Linn.    Soc.   Lond.  ix.  381 :    Phasma,   dubia, 
Achroa. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  310:  the  same. 

Phasma  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1092.  ZEMEROS. 

1836.     Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  5  C. :  Flegyas  (Allica).     Sole  species, 

and  therefore  type. 
Used  in  same  sense  by  subsequent  authors. 

* 

1093.  ZEONIA. 

1832-33.     Swains.,  Zool.  111.  ii.  Ill:  Faunns  (Heliconides).     Sole 
species,  and  therefore  type. 

Used  in  same  sense  by  Boisduval,  Doubleday,  Westwood,  Bates,  and 
Kirby.     See  Chorinea  and  Hodinia. 

1094.  ZEPHYRUS. 
1816.     Dalm.,  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.  xxxvii.  62,  90:  all  the  species 

quoted  under  Aurotis,  Heodes,  and  Cyaniris  (q.  v.),  these 

being  the  three  sections  into  which  he  divides  this  group. 

Betulse  is  specified  as  the  type. 
1820.     Dalm.  in  Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  80  [Zephyrius]  :  employs  it  for 

betuloe  and  others. 

1832.     Gray,  Griff.  An.  Kingd.,  pi.  58  [Zephyrius]  :  uses  it  for  Amor. 
1842-44.     Guer.,  Iconogr.  Regne  An.  490,  pi.  81  [Zephyrius] :  the 

same. 


OF   ARTS   AND   SCIENCES.  291 

1853.  Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Scaud.  178:  employs  it  for  quercus  and 
betuloe. 

1871.  Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  402 :  uses  it  for  the  same  and  others. 

See  Aurotis. 

1095.  ZERENE. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  97 :   Croceus  (Hyale),  Erate,  Hyale  (Pateno), 

Phicomene,  Cesonia, 
1850.     Steph.,   Cat.  Brit.  Lep.  3   [Xerene] :    employs  it  for  Hyale 

alone ;  but  this  cannot  be  taken  as  the  type,  since  it  had 

previously  been  made  the  type  of  Eurymus.     See  also 

Colotis. 
1862.     Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.  ix.  103:  employs  it  for 

Cesonia  (Ccesonia)  and  Eurydice,  wherefore  Cesonia  is 

type. 

1872.  Ib.,  Syst.  Rev.  38 :  specifies  Cesonia  (Cassonia)  as  the  type. 

1872.  Grote,  Can.  Ent.  iv.  215  :  says  that  this  group,  being  synony- 
mous with  Colias,  cannot  be  used,  and  that  Megonostoma 
(q.  v.)  should  be  employed  ;  but  it  is  not  strictly  synony- 
mous with  what  Grote  means  by  Colias. 

1096.  ZERITIS. 

1836.  Boisd.,  Spec,  gen.,  pi.  6  C. :  Neriene.  Sole  species,  and  there- 
fore type. 

1847.  Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  56:  employs  it  for  the  allied  species 
Thero,  and  for  others,  but  not  for  Neriene. 

1849.  Luc.,  Expl.  Alg.  Zool.  iii.,  pi.  1 :  Siphax,  a  wholly  different 
insect.  See  Cigaritis. 

1852.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  500:  uses  it  for  fourteen  species, 
among  them  Neriene  and  Thero. 

1857.     Wallengr.,  Rhop.  Caffr.  46  [Zerythis] :  uses  it  for  Protumnus 

(Basuta). 
The  name  is  very  close  to  Zaretis  (Hiibn.,  Lep.  1816). 

1097.  ZERYNTHIA. 

1816.     Ochs.,  Schmett.  Eur.  iv.  29:  Polyxena,  Rumina  (Medesicaste, 

Rumina) . 
1822-26.     Hiibn.,  Exot.  Schmett.  ii. :   uses  it  for  Ogina,  an  entirely 

different  insect. 
1835,     Herr.-Schaeff.,    Nomencl.    Ent.  i.  4:    employs   it  in    Ochsen- 

heimer's  sense. 


292  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ACADUJIY 

1837.     Sodoffsk.,  Bull.  Mosc.  x.  82:  suggests  that  it  should  be  spelled 

Zerinthia. 
Polyxena  may  be  taken  as  type.     See  also  Eugraphis  and  Thais. 

1098.  ZESIUS. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  77  :  Phcoomallus,  Chrysomallus. 
Chrysomallus  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

1099.  ZETIIEUA. 

1861.     Boisd.  in  Feld.,  Neues  Lep.  26:  Pimplea.     Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type,  as  stated  by  Butler. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  45  :  employs  it  in  the  same  sense. 
See  Amechania. 

1100.  ZETIDES. 

1816.     Hiibn.,  Verz.  85  :  Sarpedon,  Eurypylus,  JEgistus. 
Sarpedon  may  be  taken  as  the  type.     See  Chlorisses. 

1101.  ZEUXIDIA. 

1822-26.  Hubn.,  Exot.  Schrnett.  ii. :  Luxerii.  Sole  species,  and 
therefore  type. 

1844.     Doubl.,  List  Br.  Mus.  114:  the  same. 

1851.  Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  327:  the  same  and  others.  West- 
wood  gives  Aglaura  Boisd.  MS.  as  a  generic  synonyme. 

1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  115  :  uses  it  in  the  same  sense. 

1102.  ZIP^TIS. 

1863.     Hewits.,  Exot.  Butt.  iii.  100:  Saitis,  Scylax. 
1865.     Herr.-Schaeff.,  Prodr.  i.  63  :  the  same. 

1868.  Butl.,  Ent.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.  194 ;  Cat.  Sat.  98  :  specifies  Saitis 
as  type. 

1103.  ZOXAGA. 

1820.     Billb.,  Enum.  Ins.  78:    Biblis.     Sole  species,  and  therefore 

type. 
See  Didonis  and  Biblis. 

1104.   ZOPHOESSA. 
1849.     Doubl.,  Gen.   Diurn.  Lep.  pi.  61 :  Sura.      Sole  species,  and 

therefore  type. 

1851.     Westw.,  Gen.  Diurn.  Lep.  362:  the  same. 
1868.     Butl.,  Erit.  Monthl.  Mag.  iv.   195;   Cat.  Sat.  108:   specifies 

Sura  as  type. 
1871.     Kirb.,  Syn.  Cat.  40:  employs  it  in  the  same  sense. 


OF   ARTS    AND    SCIENCES. 


293 


The  following  species  of  butterflies,  mentioned  as  types  of  genera,  were  un- 
published at  the  time  of  the  issue  of  Kirby's  Catalogue  :  — 


Thaidina,  of  Armandia  (Blanch.),  1871. 
tractipennis,  Arteurotia(Butl.-Druce),  1872. 
Lidderdali,     Bhutanitis  (Atkins. ),  1873. 
Juventus,       Callimormus  (Scudd).,  1872. 
Leonata,         Druciria  (Butl.),  1872. 
Darwinia,       Mimacraea  (Bull.),  1872. 


Poweshiek,  of  Oarisma  (Scudd.),  1872. 
[oolitica,  P{il£Bontina(Butl.),  1873.] 
Leda,  Periplysia  (Gerst.),  1871. 

Aetta,          Pteronyinia(Butl.-Druce),  1872. 
Reynesii,     Satyrites  (Scudd.),  1872. 
Hermina,    Scalidoneura  (Butl  ),  1871. 


ADDENDA.  — (MARCH,  1875.) 

46.  ALCIDIS.  —  This  name  was  introduced  by  an  accidental  error.    Liris  is  not 

a  butterfly,  and  was  not  given  as  one  by  Felder. 

152.  Aunoxis.  —  Add:  1835.  Vill.-Guen.,  Lep.  Eur.  36:  employs  it  for  roboris 
(Evippus).  — 1862.  Kirb.,  Man.  Eur.  Butt.  87  :  roboris. 

256  bis.  CIIORTOBIUS.* 

1859.  [Gue'n.  in]  Doubl ,  List  Brit.  Lep.  Ed.  2:  Typhon  (Davus),  Pamphilus. 
Fide  Kirby  in  litt.  Falls  before  Coenonympha. 

302.  CUPIDO.  —  Add:  1870.  Kirb.,  Journ.  Linn.  ISoc.  Zool.  x.  499:  says,  "The 
true  type  appears  to  be  Alsus;"  because,  he  writes  me  in  explanation, 
"  Schrank  confounds  Alsus  and  Argiades  as  sexes  under  his  Puer,"  the 
name  Puer  being  presumed  to  have  suggested  Cupido ;  but  this  seems  to 
me  rather  strained. 

305.  CYANIKIS.  — Add:  1835.  Vill.-Guen.,  Lep.  Eur.  19:  employ  it  for  Cory- 
don,  Argiolus,  and  others. 

492.  H^EMOKIDES.  —  Mr.  Kirby  writes  me:  "Cramer  figures  two  species  as 
Cronis,  one  a  Castnian,  the  other  a  Pierid.  Boisduval  and  I  take  this 
to  be  a  case  of  mimicry ;  but  Butler  considers  both  figures  to  represent 
the  Castnian." 

510.  HEI.IOCHROMA.  — 1870.  Butl.,  Lep.  Exot.  70:  says,  "The  genus  Helio- 
chroina  will,  I  think,  have  to  sink  into  a  section  of  Hesperocharis.  I  can 
find  no  constant  structural  characters  by  which  to  separate  it." 

581.  ITHOMIA. —  With  regard  to  the  text  of  Hiibner's  Sammlung  exotischer 
Schmetterlinge,  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  twelve  species  described  in 
it  are  all  figured  in  the  first  volume,  and  all  referred  to  in  the  Index  of 
244  plates.  And  inasmuch  as  in  every  case  of  alteration  of  the  specific- 
name,  the  Index  is  followed,  we  may  conclude  the  text  of  the  Sammlung 
to  be  posterior  to,  or  most  probably  nearly  synchronous  with,  the  Index, 
namely,  1822.  The  genus  in  which  Dianasa  is  placed  is  spelled  Eieides, 
as  in  the  Index,  and  not  Eueides  as  in  the  Verzeichniss ;  and  further 
proof  that  it  is  later  than  the  Verzeichniss  is  found  in  the  entire  absence 
of  one  of  the  species  (and  its  generic  name)  from  the  latter,  —  Helio- 
chlaena  Leucosia. 

633.  LIMENITIS.  —  Mr.  Kirby  writes  me  that  the  Camilla  of  early  British  authors 
is  not  that  of  Fabricius,  and  cannot  therefore  be  taken  as  type.  But  inas- 
much as  it  was  a  strictly  congeneric  insect  (Sibylla),  the  question  is  not 
affected  by  this  fact. 

755  bis.  NTMPHA.* 

1838-9.  Krause,  Faun.  Thur.,  wrapper  parts  4,  5:  proposes  it  to  include  all  the 
European  Nymphales.  Mr.  Kirby,  from  whom  this  information  is  de- 
rived, appears  sometimes  to  write  it  Nympha,  sometimes  Nymphae.  The 
latter  form  would  be  inadmissible  in  a  generic  name,  and  is  also  given 
earlier  by  Borkhausen  (Eur.  Schmett.,  Einl.  xvii.)  as  a  name  for  the  whole 
family.  Mr.  Kirby  adds :  "  On  p.  85,  populi  is  clearly,  as  I  think,  indi- 
cated as  type."  In  that  case  the  name  would  fall  be'bre  Najas. 

861.  PHRISSURA.  —  Add:  1871.  Butl.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  171:  says  the 
insect  upon  which  he  intended  to  found  this  genus  was  -ZEgis  (lllana), 
which  at  the  time  lie  wrongly  identified  as  Cynis. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $I.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 

(BIOLOGY  LIBRARY) 


LD  21-100m-8,'34 


I 


